Prometheus Bound: N. Wecklein, translated by F. D. Allen (1893; compared with 1891), English commentary OCR draft N. Wecklein F. D. Allen Conservative OCR extraction, page comparison and provisional alignment OpenAI Codex, for Gregory Crane

Local Perseus Multitext Viewer OCR draft; not a proofread edition.

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg003.wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1
N. Wecklein F. D. Allen The Prometheus Bound of Aeschylus and the fragments of the Prometheus Unbound Ginn & Company Boston and London 1893 31–144 oxu1.601566764 N. Wecklein F. D. Allen The Prometheus Bound of Aeschylus and the fragments of the Prometheus Unbound Ginn & Company Boston and London 1891 31–144 oxu1.601623131

1893 is the base OCR. Printed pages 31–144 only: introduction, hypothesis, Prometheus Unbound fragments, metre section, appendix and separate handwritten interleaves are excluded. The translator states that this English adaptation derives from Wecklein’s second edition (1878), with alterations; it is not the 1888 German Oresteia commentary.

The 1891 PDF text layer is extracted in two columns. Page-local normalized word occurrence counts identify unmatched base words. These are flagged with sic; agreement is not proof of correctness. Punctuation, accents, word order, missing text and true printing differences remain unresolved. No automatic lexical corrections or silent conflation are made.

On page 120 the 1893 OCR interleaves columns; the reconstructed 1891 text is displayed instead, explicitly labeled. Both page texts remain in the audit. Selected handwritten intrusions are excluded in the editorial manifest; uncertain residue remains flagged for review.

Source heading segmentation and all reference placements remain provisional. Complete Greek lines in nearby running text supply a local reference window. Such windows are placement aids, not claims about the complete scope of a note. Physical hyphenation is retained.

English Greek Initial two-source comparison draft.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1-127; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 31; 1891, p. 31

1-127: Prologue (πρόλογος).

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1-87; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 31; 1891, p. 31

1-87: First Scene. Cratos and Bia, dragging the figure representing Prometheus, enter on the left; He- phaestus with smith's tools accompa- nies them.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 31; 1891, p. 31

1. χθονὸς πέδον : poetical periphra- sis for χθόνα. Cp. Suppl. 260 χώρας ᾿Απίας πέδον, 662 πέδον γᾶς, Pers. 488 γῆς ᾿Αχαιίδος πέδον. In such expres- sions, the adjective does not agree with the genitive, but with the sub- stantive which makes the periphrasis, because this substantive forms one idea with the genitive. See below, 91, 110, 823; also Sept. 304 ποῖον δ᾽ ἀμείψεσθε γαίας πέδον, Εum. 292 χώ- ρας ἐν τόποις Λιβυστικοῖς, 326 ματρῷον ἅγνισμα κύριον φόνου, 718 πρωτοκτό- νοισι προστροπαῖς ᾿Ιξίονος. – μέν : an- swered by σοὶ δέ in 3; the first part of the task (bringing Prometheus to the spot) is contrasted with the sec- ond part (nailing him to the rock). "We have done our duty, and here we are (ἥκομεν), now you must do yours." - τηλουρόν: this accent is expressly attested by the gramma- rian Arcadius περὶ τόνων, p. 73, 6. τηλουρός is formed from τηλοῦ as πο- νηρός from πόνος. Others derive the word from τῆλε and ὅρος (οὗρος) boun- dary, so that it means cuius ter- mini procul sunt; or from τῆλε and oὗρον space (cp. Curtius Etym.5 p. 346); but these derivations would require the accent τήλουρος.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 2; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 31; 1891, p. 31

2. Σκύθην: here used adjectively, as in 417. So Sept. 817 Σκύθῃ σιδήρῳ, Eur. Rhes. 426 Σκύθης λέως, Martial iv. 28, 4 Scythas zmaragdos. Cp. also 805; Ag. 109 Ἑλλάδος ἥβας, Prom. Solut. Frg. Χ. 9 below Λίγυν στρα- τόν, Frg. 322 Κουρῆτα λαόν. See also note on 761 below. - οἶμον : originally road, then strip, tract; cp. Il. xi. 24 τοῦ δ᾽ (sc. θώρηκος) ἤτοι δέκα οἶμοι ἔσαν μέλανος κυάνοιο, ten stripes of blue steel. – ἄβροτον: ἀπάνθρωπον, Hesych. Hermann, following Buttmann Lexil. I. p. 136, thinks this use of ἄβροτος a blunder, due to a misinterpretation of the Homeric νὺξ ἀβρότη (Il. xiv. 78), which was wrongly explained by some of the ancients as the time "when mortals are not abroad," καθ' ἣν βροτοὶ οὐ φοιτῶσιν, whereas it is really an equivalent of νὺξ ἄμβροτος (Od. xi. 330), νὺξ ἀμβροσίη. But this is not necessary. As ἄνανδρος means both unmanly and destitute of men, ἀπάνθρωπος both inhuman and deserted of mankind, so ἄβροτος means immortal and void of mortals. - Similar resolu-

1893, p. 32; 1891, p. 32

tions in the third foot occur eight times in this play. The tribrach in the first foot always consists of a sin- gle word (see on 116); but in the second and fifth, and still more in the third and fourth feet, the first short of the tribrach is usually the final syllable of a word, or a monosyllabic particle closely connected with the preceding word (τέ 351, γέ 746, δέ 993). In the third foot, the caesura thus made is followed, in six of the examples, by a word consisting of three short syllables; in the other two cases a proper name of four syllables follows (Κιλικίων 351, Ιόνιος 840). The repetition of the prep- osition gives to Σκύθην οἶμον and ἄβρο- τον ἐρημίαν, which otherwise would be close appositives, more the air of two separate statements. See Krüg. I. § 57, 10, 4. - The scholiast remarks on this verse: τοῦτο εἰς τὸ ἀπαραμύθη- τον τοῦ δεθησομένου· καὶ Σοφοκλῆς τὸ αὐτὸ περὶ Φιλοκτήτου λέγει. Cp. Intro- duction, p. 25, footnote 2, and verses 20, 270; also Ar. Ach. 704, ξυμπλα- κέντα τῇ Σκυθῶν ἐρημίᾳ.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 3; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 32; 1891, p. 32

3. Ήφαιστε, σοὶ δέ: for σοὶ δέ, "Ηφαιστε. The vocative is often placed first in this way, to attract more promptly the attention of the person addressed. Cp. Od. xvi. 130 ἄττα, σὺ δ᾽ ἔρχεο θᾶσσον, Ιl. i. 282 ᾿Ατρείδη, σὺ δὲ παῦε τεὸν μένος, vi. 429 Ἕκτορ, ἀτὰρ σύ μοί ἐσσι πατήρ. Frequent in Sophocles: cp. Ai. 1409, Εl. 150, Ο. Τ. 203, 1096, 1503, О. С. 237, 332, 507, 592, Ant. 1087, Phil. 799. Also [Plato] Theages 127 c & Σώκρατες, πρὸς σὲ δ᾽ ἂν ἤδη εἴη ὁ μετὰ τοῦτο λόγος. -- μέλειν : personal; ἐπιστολάς is its subject. See Krüg. I. § 47, 11, 5 and II. § 47, 11, 2. – ἐπιστολάς : = ἐν- τολάς, commands. Cp. Suppl. 1012 φυλάξαι τάσδ' ἐπιστολὰς πατρός, Pers. 783 κού μνημονεύει τὰς ἐμὰς ἐπιστολάς, Frg. 423 ἄκουε τὰς ἐμὰς ἐπιστολάς.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 4; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 32; 1891, p. 32

4. πατήρ: is said of Zeus not only by the menials, 40 and 53, and by Hermes, 947, 984, but even by He- phaestus, 17.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 5; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 32; 1891, p. 32

5. λεωργόν : κακοῦργον, πανοῦργον, ἀνδροφόνον, Hesych. Of these, the interpretation πανούργος agrees ex- actly with the derivation of the word from λέως, an adverb which the an- cient lexicographers explain by re- λέως, παντελῶς, ἅπαν. Cp. Archil. Frg. 112 Bergk λείως γὰρ οὐδὲν ἐφρό- νεον = πάντως γὰρ οὐδὲν ἐφρόνεον, and the words λεώλης, λεώλεθρος = πανώλης, πανώλεθρος. Accordingly λεωργός sig- nifies one who acts recklessly, in dis- tinction from one whose conduct is regulated by principle. Cp. Archil. Frg. 88 πάτερ Ζεῦ, σὸν μὲν οὐρανοῦ κράτος, σὺ δ᾽ ἔργ᾽ ἐπ᾿ ἀνθρώπων ὁρᾷς λεωργὰ καὶ θεμιστά, Xen. Mem. i. 3. 9 αὐτὸν θερμουργότατον εἶναι καὶ λεωρ- γότατον. Hesychius gives also the form λαοργός (with the interpreta- tion ἀνόσιος· Σικελοί). The adverb λέως is related to the intensive prefix λᾶ- (λάμαχος, λακαταπύγων, λακατάρα- τος) as λεώς is to λαός, νεώς τo ναός.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 6; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 32; 1891, p. 32

6. ἀδαμαντίνων: ἀδάμας· γένος σιδή- ρου, Hesych. Cp. 64; also Pind. Pyth. ⅳν. 125 κρατεροῖς ἀδάμαντος δῆσεν ἅλοις, with iron nails, Pind. Frg. 88 ἐξ ἀδάμαν-

1893, p. 33; 1891, p. 33

τος ἢ σιδάρου. The meaning diamond is not found before Theophrastus (Pindar, de adamante; Comm. Antiqu. p. 19). – ἀρρήκτοις πέδαις : cp. Il. xiii. 36 ἀμφὶ δὲ ποσσὶ πέδας ἔβαλε χρυσείας ἀρρήκτους ἀλύτους, 19 below δυσλύ- τοις χαλκεύμασι. πέδαι are fetters, δεσμά bonds, a more general term. The reverse combination in Eur. Bacch. 447 δεσμὰ διελύθη πεδῶν. Cp. Ag. 850 πῆμα νόσου, Pers. 543 λέκ- τρων εὐνάς. - Aeschylus admits an anapaest only in the first foot of the trimeter. The one exception is Sept. 569, where the proper name could hardly have been otherwise brought into the verse. (In 840 below there is no anapaest; see note.) This ana- paest, like the tribrach and dactyl in the same place (see on 2 and 730), is never divided between two words: it generally consists of a trisyllabic word, but sometimes of the beginning of a longer word, as here and 64, 353, 796, 805, 811. There are thirteen such anapaests in the Prometheus.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 7; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 33; 1891, p. 33

7. τὸ σὸν ἄνθος: τὸν σὸν κόσμον, Schol. In Theognis 452, the 'clear lustre' of gold is called its καθαρὸν ἄνθος. – παντέχνου πυρός : cp. 110, and Xen. Mem. iv. 3. 7 τὸ δὲ καὶ τὸ πῦρ πορίσαι ἡμῖν, ἐπίκουρον μὲν ψύχους, ἐπίκουρον δὲ σκότους, συνεργὸν δὲ πρὸς πᾶσαν τέχνην καὶ πάντα ὅσα ὠφελείας ἕνεκα ἄνθρωποι κατασκευάζονται, Plat. Protag. 321 cὁ Προμηθεὺς ... κλέπτει Ηφαίστου καὶ ᾿Αθηνᾶς τὴν ἔντεχνον σοφίαν σὺν πυρί. - πυρὸς σέλας: said by Homer Il. xix. 375. Cp. Hesiod Theog. 566 κλέψας ἀκαμάτοιο πυρὸς τηλέσκοπον αὐγήν.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 9; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 33; 1891, p. 33

9. σφέ: = αὐτόν, as Sept. 615, Soph. Αί. 51, O. C. 40, Trach. 234, Eur. Ion 54, 71, and often. The tragedians use σφέ for the accusative singular as well as plural, whereas in Homer it occurs only as plural. Krüg. II. § 51, 1, 14.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 10; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 33; 1891, p. 33

10. ἄν: in final clauses after ὡς and ὅπως, very common in Attic; cp. 654, 706, 824. Aristophanes always uses ὡς ἄν, and in Attic inscriptions ὅπως ἄν is frequent.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 11; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 33; 1891, p. 33

11. φιλανθρώπου κτἑ. : that is, "turn his affections away from men to a worthier object."

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 13; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 33; 1891, p. 33

13. ἔχει τέλος : = τετέλεσται. Εp. Soph. O. C. 1780 πάντως ἔχει τάδε κῦρος (= κεκύρωται). — οὐδὲν ἐμποδών : nihil vos detinet.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 14; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 33; 1891, p. 33

14. συγγενή: the scholiast explains, τὸν ἀπὸ μιᾶς ὁρμώμενον τέχνης, that is, "my fellow-craftsman." Rather we must understand the word of

1893, p. 34; 1891, p. 34

blood-relationship; cp. 39, 289. He- phaestus is the son of Zeus and Hera (Il. i. 577 ff.), or according to Hesiod Th. 927, the fatherless son of Hera; Prometheus is the son of Themis. Now Themis is the daughter of Ura- nus, and Hera his grand-daughter.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 17; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 34; 1891, p. 34

17. εὐωριάζειν: ὀλιγωρεῖν, μὴ ἔχειν φροντίδα, παρακούειν, Hesych. One who is confident and unconcerned (εὔωρος, securus) in executing_a duty, is apt to take less pains. Cp. our colloquial expression 'take it easy.'

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 18; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 34; 1891, p. 34

18. Θέμιδος : see Introduction, p. 17. αἰπυμῆτα : contrasted with ὀρθο- βούλου. αἰπυμήτης, of towering thoughts, is one who in his shrewdness and sagacity aspires to too lofty things. Cp. εὔβουλος Θέμις, Pind. Isth. vii. 32. - The dactyl substituted for the third iambus of the tragic trimeter is very frequent; whereas in the first foot Aeschylus uses it seldom, and chiefly in proper names (730). In this play the dactyl in the third foot occurs eighteen times: it is always divided in the middle by the caesura, its long first syllable being either the end of a polysyllabic word, or a word of one syllable closely connected with the foregoing (δέ 1009, τὶς 1027). Ср. note on 2.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 19; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 34; 1891, p. 34

19. ἄκοντα σ' ἄκων: cp. 671 ἄκου- σαν ἄκων, 218 ἑκόνθ᾽ ἑκόντι, Eur. Cycl. 258 ἑκὼν ἑκοῦσι, Ηipp. 319 οὐχ ἑκοῦσαν οὐχ ἑκών. The poets are very fond of repetitions like this, in which the same word is twice used, referring to different persons. Further instances are Od. v. 155 παρ᾿ οὐκ ἐθέλων ἐθε- λούσῃ = οὐκ ἐθέλων παρ᾽ ἐθελούσῃ, iii. 272 τὴν δ᾽ ἐθέλων ἐθέλουσαν ἀνήγαγεν, ν.97 εἰρωτᾷς μ᾽ ἐλθόντα θεὰ θεόν, Aesch. Cho. 89 παρὰ φίλης φίλῳ φέρειν γυναι- κὸς ἀνδρί, and below 29, 192, 276, 762, 921.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 20; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 34; 1891, p. 34

20. ἀπανθρώπῳ: see note on ἄβρο- τον, 2. The idea is further expanded in the next verses. 'Eximia arte cu- mulavit poeta infinitam mali magnitu- dinem' (Hermann). - πάγῳ: Hesy- chius has the gloss πάγοι· αἱ ἐξοχαὶ τῶν πετρῶν καὶ τῶν ὀρῶν. Cp. Od. ν. 411 ἔκτοσθεν μὲν γὰρ πάγοι ὀξέες.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 21; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 34; 1891, p. 34

21. του: the pronoun τὶς, like the prepositions, is often, in poetical dic- tion, placed in the second member of a disjunctive sentence, when it really belongs to both members. Cp. 156; Soph. Ant. 257 οὔτε θηρὸς οὔτε του κυνῶν, Eur. Hec. 370 οὔτ᾽ ἐλπίδος γὰρ οὔτε του δόξης, Soph. Trach. 3 οὔτ᾽ εἰ χρηστὸς οὔτ᾽ εἴ τῳ κακός, 1254 σπαραγ- μὸν ἤ τιν᾿ οἶστρον, Ο. Τ. 816 ῷ μὴ ξένων ἔξεστι μηδ᾽ ἀστῶν τινα δόμοις δέχεσθαι, Od. iv. 87 οὔτε ἄναξ ἐπιδευὴς οὔτε τι ποιμήν, Solon Frg. 4, 12 οὔθ' ἱερῶν κτεά- νων οὔτε τι δημοσίων φειδόμενοι. See on 458.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 22; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 35; 1891, p. 35

22. ὄψει: belongs by zeugma to φωνήν as well as μορφήν : neither a voice (shalt thou hear) nor yet a form shalt thou see. Cp. Suppl. 1006 πρὸς ταῦτα μὴ πάθωμεν ὧν πολὺς πόνος, πολὺς δὲ πόντος εἵνεκ᾽ ἠρόθη δορί. ‘Frequentis- sime hoc fit ubi grammatici αἴσθησιν ἀντὶ αἰσθήσεωs poni aiunt, quibus in locis cum nomine notio verbi congen- eris tacite comprehenditur' (Lobeck). · σταθευτός : φλογιζόμενος· σταθεύειν γὰρ τὸ κατ᾿ ὀλίγον ὀπτᾶν φασὶν ᾿Αττι- κοί, Schol. σταθευτός· πεφλογισμένος ἠρέμα, Hesych. That is, scorched. From στατός and εὕω. - After 15 (δυ- σχειμέρῳ) we should expect rather the baleful effects of cold to be men- tioned. But a Greek's imagination would be more vividly affected by a description of the sun's scorching heat; the allusion to cold follows later (25). - φοίβῃ: cp. φοῖβον ὕδωρ Hesiod Frg. 78. φοῖβον δὲ δήπου τὸ καθαρὸν καὶ ἁγνὸν οἱ παλαιοὶ πᾶν ὠνόμα- Cov Plut. Mor. 493 c. - Notice the alliteration φοίβῃ φλογί, and cp. Sept. 661 φλύοντα σὺν φοίτῳ φρενῶν, Αg. 492 φῶς ἐφήλωσεν φρένας. – This passage seems to be parodied in a fragment preserved in Eustath. Comm. Od. p. 1484, 27, χρόαν δὲ τὴν σὴν ἥλιος λάμ-. πων φλογὶ αἰγυπτιώσει.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 23; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 35; 1891, p. 35

23. χροιάς : χροιά, corresponding to Ionic χροιή, is an older and less trite form for the common χρόα. Simi- larly we have ποία and πόα, ῥοιά and ῥόα, στοιά (Ar. Eccl. 676, 684, 686) and στοά. - ἄνθος: used as here of the color of the skin in Solon Frg. 27, 5 τῇ τριτάτῃ δὲ γένειον ἀεξομένων ἔτι γυίων λαχνοῦται χροιῆς ἄνθος ἀμειβομένης, Theodectes Frg. 17 ἧς ἀγχιτέρμων ἥλιος διφρηλατῶν σκοτει- νὸν ἄνθος ἐξέχρωσε λιγνύος εἰς σώματ᾽ ἀνδρῶν (of the black color of the Ethiopians); of the color of the hair, Soph. O. T. 742 λευκανθὲς κάρα, Babr. 22.8 τῶν τριχῶν ἔτιλλεν ἃς ηὕρισκε λευ- κανθιζούσας; of color generally, Hdt. 1. 98 οὕτω πάντων τῶν κύκλων οἱ προμα- χεῶνες ἠνθισμένοι εἰσὶ φαρμάκοισι (col- ored with paints). - ἀσμένῳ: Il. xiv. 108 ἐμοὶ δέ κεν ἀσμένῳ εἴη, Soph. Trach. 18 ἀσμένῃ δέ μοι ὁ κλεινὸς ἦλθε ... παῖς, Eur. Phoen. 1043 χρόνῳ δ᾽ ἔβα τότ᾽ ἀσμένοις, Ar. Pax 582 ἀσμένοισιν ἦλθες ἡμῖν, φιλτάτη. On this dative of a participle of feeling, chiefly used with εἶναι and verbs of coming, see G. 184, 3, N. 5; H. 771 a. For the thought, cp. Deuteronomy xxviii. 67, 'In the morning thou shalt say, Would God it were even! and at even thou shalt say, Would God it were morning!'

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 24; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 35; 1891, p. 35

24. ποικιλείμων: from ποικίλος and εἶμα. ποικίλον ἔνδυμα ἔχουσα, διὰ τὸ πεποικίλθαι τοῖς ἄστροις, Schol. For ποικίλος, cp. Soph. Trach. 94 αἰόλα νύξ, Eur. Hel. 1096 ἀστέρων ποικίλματα, Frg. 596 ὀρφναία νὺξ αἰολόχρως ἄκριτός τ᾽ ἄστρων ὄχλος. For the second part, εἶμα, cp. Eur. Ion 1150 μελάμπεπλος νύξ, Orph. Argonaut. 1031 νὺξ ἀστροχί- των (511 μήνη ἀστροχίτων), Claudian Rapt. Proserp. ii. 363 nox picta sinus. – ἀποκρύψει : initial κρ, with the aid of the ictus, makes a long syl- lable; cp. 659 below θεοπρόπους, Eum. 403 ἄτρυτον, Pers. 217 ἀποτροπήν, 395 ἐπέφλεγεν. – ἀποκρύψει φαος: Archil. Frg. 74 Ζεὺς πατὴρ Ὀλυμπίων ἐκ με- σημβρίης ἔθηκε νύκτ᾽ ἀποκρύψας φάος ἡλίου λάμποντος.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 26; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 36; 1891, p. 36

26. ἀεὶ δὲ κτἑ.: the sense is, "ever will some evil be with thee, the pain of which shall make thee wretched," "one evil will ever be followed by another."

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 27; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 36; 1891, p. 36

27. ὁ λωφήσων : cp. Soph. Ant. 261 οὐδ᾽ ὁ κωλύσων παρῆν, Εl. 1197 οὐδ᾽ οὑπαρήξων οὐδ᾽ ὁ κωλύσων πάρα. See also 771 below; Soph. Phil. 1242 τίς ἔσται μ᾽ οὐπικωλύσων τάδε. The scholi- ast wrongly understands a particular person (Heracles). λωφάω is here transitive, in 376 intransitive. In this use of the participle the object is commonly omitted. - οὐ πέφυκέ πω: οὔπω separated, as in 511, Pers. 179, Cho. 747, Eum. 590, Frg. 280, 5. In saying thy deliverer has yet to be born, Hephaestus means only, "no living soul can deliver thee."

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 28; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 36; 1891, p. 36

28. ἐπηύρου: of the verb ἐπαυρίσκο- μαι only the second aorist ἐπηυρόμην is used by the tragic poets. ἐπηύρου is here ironical; such reward thou didst reap! Cp. Il. i. 410; and xv. 16 οὐ μὰν οἶδ᾽ εἰ αὖτε κακορραφίης ἀλεγεινῆς πρώτη ἐπαυρήαι, καί σε πληγῇσιν ἱμάσσω.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 29; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 36; 1891, p. 36

29. θεὸς θεῶν (see on 19): said with reference to βροτοῖσι. The gods have a common interest as opposed to mortals. θεῶν modifies τιμάς. ὑποπτήσσων: cp. 175, 960.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 30; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 36; 1891, p. 36

30. τιμάς : distinctive possessions, privileges, prerogatives, like γέρα, 107. See on 229. – πέρα δίκης: this, in the mouth of the well-disposed Hephaes- tus, must be taken as expressing the poet's own sentiment.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 31; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 36; 1891, p. 36

31. φρουρήσεις: said in reference to the sleeplessness mentioned in the next verse. Α φρουρός is forbidden to sleep. -ἀτερπή : cp. ἄζηλον 143; Od. xi. 94 ὄφρα ἴδῃς νέκυας καὶ ἀτερπέα χῶρον.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 32; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 36; 1891, p. 36

32. ὀρθοστάδην: see Introduction, p. 5, footnote 3. – κάμπτων γόνυ: of taking a posture of rest ; γόνυ κάμψαι· ἀναπαύεσθαι, Hesych. Cp. 396; Il. vii. 118 φημί μιν ἀσπασίως γόνυ κάμψειν, εἴ κε φύγῃσιν δηΐου ἐκ πολέμοιο, Eur. Hec. 1080, 1150; Catull. lxiv. 303 niveos flexerunt sedibus artus.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 33; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 36; 1891, p. 36

33. πολλοὺς δ᾽ ὀδυρμούς: προανα- φωνεῖ τὰς μονῳδίας αὐτοῦ, Schol.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 35; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 36; 1891, p. 36

35. νέον: adverbial. See Krüger II. § 46, 6, 7. The same thought recurs 96, 149, 310, 389, 942, 955.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 38; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 37; 1891, p. 37

38. προύδωκεν : like κλέψας ὤπασεν, 8.-Cratos begins this angry collo- quy with three verses (cp. 613), but afterwards speaks regularly two; He- phaestus speaks single verses through- out, in accordance with his gruff and blunt-spoken nature. - ὅστις: has a qualitative force, one who betrayed (was such as to betray) = since he be- trayed. So 759; Pers. 744 παῖς δ᾽ ἐμὸς τάδ᾽ οὐ κατειδὼς ἤνυσεν νέῳ θράσει, ὅστις ... ἤλπισε. ence.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 39; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 37; 1891, p. 37

39. δεινόν: mighty, a mighty influ- Cp. Sept. 1031 δεινὸν τὸ κοινὸν σπλάγχνον οὗ πεφύκαμεν, Soph. El. 770 δεινὸν τὸ τίκτειν ἐστίν, Eur. Andr. 985 τὸ συγγενὲς γὰρ δεινόν, Phoen. 355 δεί- νὸν γυναιξὶν αἱ δι ὠδίνων γοναί, Iph. Α. 917 δεινὸν τὸ τίκτειν καὶ φέρει φίλ- τρον μέγα. – ὁμιλία: Quint. Decl. 321 consuetudo alienos etiam ac nulla necessitudine inter se DIOV TE NJE coniunctos componere et ad- stringere officiis potest.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 41; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 37; 1891, p. 37

41. οἷόν τε; licet? is it allowa- ble? Cp. Ar. Thesm. 3 οἷόν τε ... παρὰ σοῦ πυθέσθαι; may a body ask? — πῶς οὐ: cp. 589, 759; Soph. Ai. 677 ἡμεῖς δὲ πῶς οὐ γνωσόμεσθα σωφρονεῖν; Ar. Nub. 398 καὶ πῶς, εἴπερ βάλλει · τοὺς ἐπιόρκους, δῆτ᾽ οὐχὶ Σίμων᾽ ἐνέ- πρησεν; Isocr. Paneg. 175 πῶς οὐ χρὴ διαλύειν ταύτας τὰς ὁμολογίας; – δει- μαίνεις ; refers to the foregoing δεινόν.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 42; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 37; 1891, p. 37

42. The first and second persons of εἰμί are less often omitted, yet see 178, 246, 320, 373, 987. Only with ἕτοιμος is the omission common; here it occurs even though ἐγώ is left out. Cp. Soph. Ai. 813 χωρεῖν ἕτοιμος (sc. εἰμί), Ο. Τ. 92, Eur. Med. 612. In 475 below, the missing σύ can be sup- plied from the preceding σεαυτόν. See Krüger I. § 62, 1, 5.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 46; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 38; 1891, p. 38

46. νὶν: in tragedy this word stands for all genders, in singular and in plural. G. 79, 1, Ν. 4; H. 261 D a. – ὡς ἁπλῷ λόγῳ: equivalent to ὡς ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν, to speak plainly, bluntly. Ср. 975.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 48; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 38; 1891, p. 38

48. Cp. Eur. Iph. Α. 86 τἀξίωμα δὲ ἄλλος τις ὤφελ᾽ ἀντ᾿ ἐμοῦ λαβεῖν τόδε.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 49; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 38; 1891, p. 38

49 f. The sense is, "another sta- tion would have another burden: every one is bound to service and obedience save Zeus, the sovereign ruler; he alone commands all and obeys none” (ὑπ᾽ ἀρχᾶς οὔτινος θοάζων, Suppl. 595). – ἐπαχθῆ: vexatious, dis- agreeable. – κοιρανεῖν : with dative, like ἄρχειν 940, ἐπιδεσπόζει στρατῷ Pers. 241. See Krüger II. § 47, 20, 3.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 51; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 38; 1891, p. 38

51. ἔγνωκα τοῖσδε: I recognize it (the truth of what you say) by this (what is here going on). – οὐδὲν ἀντειπεῖν : sc. τὸ μὴ οὐ τὰ ἐπιτεταγμένα ποιεῖν.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 52; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 38; 1891, p. 38

52. δεσμὰ περιβαλεῖν : resolution in the fifth foot is very rare in trag- edy. This is the only case in the Prometheus. See on 2.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 53; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 38; 1891, p. 38

53. ἐλινύοντα: ἐλινύω is absolute here, but is construed with a partici- ple in 529.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 54; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 38; 1891, p. 38

54. ψέλια : the best manuscript has ψάλια, others ψέλια. Ammonius gives the distinction: ψάλια μὲν τὸ τοῦ ἵππου, ψέλιον δὲ τὸ ἄκροις βραχίοσι περι τιθέμενον κόσμιον. With such brace- let-like clamps Prometheus is fastened in the paintings described in the In- trod., p. 5, footnote 3.-δέρκεσθαι : said with reference to προσδερχθῇ above.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 55; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 39; 1891, p. 39

55 f. νὶν: τὰ ψέλια, Schol. ; see on 46. – ἐγκρατεῖ σθένει, ῥαιστήρι : of these two datives the one denotes the inner power (dynamic dative), the other the external means (instrumen- tal dative). ἐγκρατεῖ σθένει nearly = ἐγκρατῶς. In Il. xviii. 477 Hephaes- tus wields a ῥαιστὴρ κρατερή.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 56; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 39; 1891, p. 39

56. θεῖνε πασσάλευε : the connective is omitted ('asyndeton') when a sin- gle idea is expressed by two or more verbs, the second being a stronger ex- pression than the first. Ср. 58, 141, 392, 608, 698, 937; Pers. 426 ἔπαιον ἐρράχιζον, 463 παίουσι κρεοκοποῦσι, Cho. 289 κινεῖ ταράσσει, Sept. 60 χωρεῖ κοι νίει, 186 αύειν λακάζειν, Soph. Ai. 60 ὤτρυνον εἰσέβαλλον εἰς ἕρκη κακά, 115, 811, 844, 988, Ant. 1037 κερδαίνετ' ἐμπολᾶτε, Εl. 719 ἤφριζον εἰσέβαλλον ἱππικαὶ πνοαί, Trach. 1255 ἐγκονεῖτ᾽ αἴρεσθε, Eur. Hec. 507 σπεύδωμεν ἐγκο- νῶμεν, Phoen. 1434 ἔκλαι᾽ ἐθρήνει.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 57; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 39; 1891, p. 39

57. ματᾷ: διατρίβει, χρονίζει, He- sych.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 59; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 39; 1891, p. 39

59. Cp. Ar. Εq. 758 ποικίλος γὰρ ἁνὴρ κἀκ τῶν ἀμηχάνων πόρους εὐμή- χανος πορίζειν.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 61; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 39; 1891, p. 39

61. πόρπασον : long à (not n), as in πόρπαμα Eur. El. 820. Cp. ἐκθοινά- σεται 1025 (θοινατῆρος Ag. 1502, θοί- ναμα Eur. Ion 1495), and other tragic forms, as εὐνατήρ Pers. 137, εὐνάτειρα Pers. 157, ποινάτωρ Ag. 1281, ἱπποβά- μων 805 below and Supp. 284, έκα- τογκάρανος 353 (καρανοῦται Cho. 528), κυναγός, βαλός, γάπεδον, γάμοροι, γάπο- τος, ἕκατι, δαρόν, δάιος, and others.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 62; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 39; 1891, p. 39

62. σοφιστής: in Aeschylus's time this word had not acquired the mean- ing which Socrates and Plato after- wards gave it, and which through their influence passed into history. Cp. Athen. xiv. 632 c πάντας τοὺς χρω- μένους τῇ τέχνῃ ταύτῃ (i.e. τῇ μουσικῇ) σοφιστὰς ἀπεκάλουν, ὥσπερ καὶ Αἰσχύ- λος ἐποίησεν 'εἴτ᾽ οὖν σοφιστὴς κᾶλα παραπαίων χέλυν.' In this play, both here and 944, the word implies a crafty and unscrupulous cleverness.

1893, p. 40; 1891, p. 40

Cp. the sense of σοφίζομαι in Soph. Phil. 77 ἀλλ᾿ αὐτὸ τοῦτο δεῖ σοφισθῆ- ναι, κλοπεὺς ὅπως γένηται τῶν ἀνικήτων ὅπλων. – ὤν : the speaker does not mean that Zeus is a σοφιστής. Logi- cally only Διὸς νωθέστερος belongs to μάθῃ ὤν. σοφιστής, though grammat- ically a predicate, refers only to Pro- metheus. The general sense is, "may learn that with all his artfulness he is slower-witted than Zeus."

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 64; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 40; 1891, p. 40

64. αὐθάδη: with this epithet the Homeric νηλέϊ χαλκῷ, λᾶας ἀναιδής, and the Euripidean λάβρῳ μαχαίρᾳ, Cycl. 403, may be compared. – γνά- θον: cp. γένus used in the sense of πέλεκυς in Soph. El. 196 and 485, Phil. 1205, and πελέκεων γνάθοις in Eur. Cycl. 395.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 65; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 40; 1891, p. 40

65. στέρνων διαμπάξ: the passage of Hesiod, Theog. 521, δῆσε δ᾽ ἀλυκτο- πέδησι Προμηθέα ποικιλόβουλον δεσμοῖς ἀργαλέοισι μέσον διὰ κίον᾽ ἐλάσσας, which should be construed ἐλάσσας (τὰ δεσμὰ) διὰ μέσον κίονα, riveting the chains through the middle of the pillar, was wrongly understood as ἐλάσσας κίονα διὰ μέσον (τὸν Προμηθέα). Ac- cordingly, on an ancient black-figured vase, found at Chiusi and now in the Berlin Museum (No. 1722; Jahn, Archaeologische Beiträge, Plate viii.; Baumeister, Denkmäler fig. 1566), we find Prometheus represented as ac- tually impaled (on an upright stake passed lengthwise through the body). This revolting conception was modi- fied by Aeschylus into one more endurable for the eye. Even in He- siod's narrative the original notion is obscured: the older legend doubtless meant by the pillar a κίων οὐράνιος, that is, a sharp mountain-peak rear- ing itself to the sky. See on 349.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 66; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 40; 1891, p. 40

66. ὑπό : because of, by reason of, denoting the cause; as Thuc. ii. 85 ὑπὸ ἀνέμων καὶ ὑπὸ ἀπλοίας ἐνδιέτριψεν οὐκ ὀλίγον χρόνον, ίν. 8 ὑλώδης τε καὶ ἀτριβὴς πᾶσα ὑπ᾽ ἐρημίας ἦν (sc. ἡ νῆ- σος), Soph. Ant. 221 ὑπ᾽ ἐλπίδων ἄνδρας τὸ κέρδος πολλάκις διώλεσεν, also Ag. 475 πυρὸς δ᾽ ὑπ᾿ εὐαγγέλου πόλιν διήκει θοὰ βάξις.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 67; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 40; 1891, p. 40

67. αὖ κατοκνεῖς : see 36. – ἐχθρῶν ὕπερ: the tragedians often put the preposition after its noun when an attributive (as in 653 a genitive) follows both. Otherwise, the post- ponement of the preposition (with anastrophe of the accent) is per-

1893, p. 41; 1891, p. 41

mitted in trimeter, as a rule, only when the preposition comes thereby to stand at the end of a verse. This occurs most frequently with περί, μετά, παρά, ὑπό, ὑπέρ, ἀπό, and ἐπί, in con- nexion with the genitive. The re- maining cases in Aeschylus are: with the dative, ὑπό 365 below and Pers. 190, ἐπί Suppl. 1003, μετά Pers. 613; with the accusative, περί Pers. 61.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 68; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 41; 1891, p. 41

68. ὅπως μή κτέ.: for this form of warning see GMT. 272; G. 217, N. 4; Η. 886.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 70; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 41; 1891, p. 41

70. ὀρῶ: said with emphasis after ὁρᾷς.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 71; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 41; 1891, p. 41

71. μασχαλιστήρας : iron girths, passed round the body and nailed to the rock on either side.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 72; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 41; 1891, p. 41

72. The asyndeton of the two clauses (instead of μηδὲν ἐγκέλευ᾿ ἄγαν, ἀνάγκη γὰρ ταῦτα δρᾶν: see on 373 f.) expresses irritation. Krüger I. § 59, 1, 8, and II. § 59, 1, 7. Im- patience at the repeated admonitions is also implied in the compound ἐγκέ- λευε, command imperiously, urgently.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 73; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 41; 1891, p. 41

73. ἡ μὴν κελεύσω: defiant reply to Hephaestus's demand. - ἐπιθωύξω : ср. 277, 393, 1041; Eur. Hipp. 219 κυσὶ θωύξαι. The scholiast on 277 remarks, ἡ μεταφορὰ ἀπὸ τῶν κυνηγῶν: that is, the verb was properly used of a hunter's call to his dogs. – καὶ γέ: et quidem; yé serves to emphasize the stronger statement. Cp. Eur. Phoen. 610 ΠΟ. ὅς μ᾽ ἄμοιρον ἐξελαύνεις. ΕΤ. καὶ κατακτενῶ γε πρός. - πρός: adverbial. Cp. πρὸς δέ 929, καὶ πρός Cho. 299. G. 191, Ν. 2; Η. 785. ...

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 74; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 41; 1891, p. 41

74. χώρει κάτω: the scholiast un- derstands this literally : διὰ τοῦ ῾χώ- ρει κάτω᾿ τὸ μέγεθος ἐνέφηνε τοῦ δεσμευομένου θεοῦ. But it may mean simply, "proceed to the lower limbs." κίρκωσον: ἀντὶ τοῦ κρίκωσον, Schol. κρίκος, ring, is read in Il. xxiv. 272. The older form κίρκος (circus) sur- vived in the name of the bird (Od. xiii. 86 ἴρηξ κίρκος): see 857. Simi- lar are the Attic forms φάρξαι for φράξαι, δαρχμή for δραχμή.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 76; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 42; 1891, p. 42

76. διατόρους πέδας: πέδας is ge- neric, as in 6. διάτορος is here passive, perforated; the active sense (see 181) is more common. Schütz and Her- mann understand it of holes origi- nally made in the fetters for the reception of the nails. Rather it means "pierced by nails," "having nails driven through them," as in Soph. O. T. 1034 διατόρους ποδοῖν ἀκμάς means "feet pierced with needles." θεῖνε then refers to the nails. Hephaes- tus is bidden, before departing, to examine once more the different fas- tenings and drive the nails in each firmly home. - On the resolution, see note on 2. Three other resolutions of this foot occur (273, 680, 809). In 273 the second and third shorts of the tribrach are formed by a disyllable (διά); in 809 they begin a word of three syllables; in 680, as here, they begin a word of four syllables.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 77; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 42; 1891, p. 42

77. Cp. 53 and 68. – ἐπιτιμητής : cp. Pers. 827 Ζεύς τοι κολαστὴς τῶν ὑπερκόπων ἄγαν φρονημάτων ἔπεστιν, εὔθυνος βαρύς, Soph. Frg. 478 κολασταὶ κἀπιτιμηταὶ κακῶν, Eur. Suppl. 255 τούτων κολαστὴν κἀπιτιμητήν, ἄναξ.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 78; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 42; 1891, p. 42

78. ὅμοια μορφῃ: ὡς ἐκτραπέλου (grotesque) πεποιημένου τοῦ προσώπου (mask) αὐτοῦ, Schol.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 79; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 42; 1891, p. 42

79. μαλθακίζου: on this use of the imperative to denote a permission, see Krüger I. § 54, 4, 2.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 80; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 42; 1891, p. 42

80. ὀργῆς: violent nature.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 81; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 42; 1891, p. 42

81. κώλοισιν: the dative depends on the notion of ἀμφιβάλλειν implied in ἀμφίβληστρ᾽ ἔχει. – Hephaestus, with these words, quietly goes his way, while Cratos remains to give further vent to his scorn. In this way time was secured for the retiring ac- tor to take his position for the part of Prometheus. See Introduction, p. 23.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 82; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 42; 1891, p. 42

82. Cp. Il. xxi. 120 τὸν δ' ᾿Αχι- λεὺς ποταμόνδε λαβὼν ποδὸς ἧκε φέρε- σθαι, καί οἱ ἐπευχόμενος ἔπεα πτερόεντ' ἀγόρευεν· ἐνταυθοῖ νῦν κεῖσο μετ᾿ ἰχθύ- σιν κτέ., Od. xviii. 105 ἐνταυθοῖ νῦν ἦσο σύας τε κύνας τ᾿ ἀπερύκων κτέ., Ar. Thesm. 1001 ἐνταῦθα νῦν οἰμῶξι πρὸς τὴν αἰτρίαν, also Vesp. 149, Plut. 724.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 83; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 42; 1891, p. 42

83. ἐφημέροισι: see on 546 f., and

1893, p. 43; 1891, p. 43

ср. 253, 945, Eur. Orest. 976 ἰὰ ἰώ, πανδάκρυτ᾽ ἐφαμέρων ἔθνη πολύπονα, Ar. Nub. 223 (Socrates speaks as a god) τί με καλεῖς, ὦ ᾿φήμερε, Cic. Tusc. i. 39, 94 apud Hypanim fluvium... Aristoteles ait bestiolas quasdam nasci, quae unum diem vivant (Aris- totle H. An. v. 19, calls these animals ἐφήμερα) . . Confer nostram longissimam aetatem cum aeternitate; in eadem prope- modum brevitate qua illae bestiolae reperiemur.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 86; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 43; 1891, p. 43

86. The construction δεῖ τινά τινος is not elsewhere found in Aeschylus, but occurs several times in Euripides (Hec. 1021, Phoen. 470, Hipp. 23, Ion 1018, H. F. 1170, Rhes. 837). G. 172, 2, Ν. 2; Η. 712 b. – προμηθέως: the proper name is here used as an appel- lative, fore-thinker, counsellor. Cp. Pind. Ol. vii. 79 ἐν δ᾽ ἀρετὰν ἔβαλεν καὶ χάρματ᾽ ἀνθρώποισι Προμαθέος αἰ- δώς. Etymological interpretations of proper names are frequent in Aeschy- lus. His view on the subject is ex- pressed Ag. 681: τίς ποτ᾿ ὠνόμαζεν ὧδ᾽ ἐς τὸ πᾶν ἐτητύμως; μή τις ὅντιν᾿ οὐχ ὁρῶμεν προνοίαισι τοῦ πε- πρωμένου γλῶσσαν ἐν τύχᾳ νέ- μων; where Ἑλένα is explained as ἑλέναυς, ἕλανδρος, ἑλέπτολις. Cp. ibid. 1080 ᾿Απόλλων ... ἀπόλλων ἐμός, and similar cases, Sept. 658, 829, 536; ср. also Od. i. 60 οὔ νύ τ᾿ Ὀδυσσεὺς χαρίζετο ἱερὰ ῥέζων; τί νύ οἱ τόσον ὠδύ- σαο, Ζεῦ; Eur. Phoen. 636 ἀληθῶς δ᾽ ὄνομα Πολυνείκην πατὴρ ἔθετό σοι θείᾳ προνοίᾳ νεικέων ἐπώνυμον. On the thought, cp. 474 f. below, and the passage of Mark there quoted.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 87; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 43; 1891, p. 43

87. ὅτῳ τρόπῳ ἐκκυλισθήσει: cp. Eur. Med. 322 οὐκ ἔχεις τέχνην, ὅπως μενεῖς παρ' ἡμῖν, Thuc. i. 107 ἔδοξε δ' αὐτοῖς ... σκέψασθαι, ὅτῳ τρόπῳ ἀσφα- λέστατα διαπορεύσονται. The clause depends on the verbal idea τοῦ προμη- θουμένου implied in προμηθέως. – τέ- χνης: τῶν δεσμῶν, Schol.; another scholiast, τοῦ τεχνηέντως κατεσκευ- ασμένου δεσμοῦ. Cp. Soph. O. C. 472 κρατῆρες εἰσίν, ἀνδρὸς εὔχειρος τέχνη, Frg. III. of the Prom. Solutus below, 8, qua miser sollertia transver- beratus. Prometheus is bound hand and foot, so that he cannot stir. This serves to excite the spectators' com- passion (cp. 32), but it also affords a reason for the immobility, during the entire play, of the figure representing Prometheus. See Introduction, p. 22.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 88-127; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 43; 1891, p. 43

88-127. Second Scene. Pro- metheus alone. With this invocation of the elements cp. Il. iii. 277 ἠέλιός θ' ὃς πάντ᾽ ἐφορᾶς καὶ πάντ᾽ ἐπακούεις, καὶ ποταμοὶ καὶ γαῖα, Soph. Phil. 936& λιμένες, ὦ προβλῆτες, ὦ ξυνουσίαι θηρῶν ὀρείων, ὦ καταρρῶγες πέτραι, ὑμῖν τάδ', οὐ γὰρ ἄλλον οἶδ᾽ ὅτῳ λέγω, ἀνακλαίομαι. Apsines (Rhet. Gr. ed. Spengel I. p. 400) says: κινεῖ δὲ ἔλεον καὶ λόγος πρὸς τόπον τινὰ γινόμενος.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 88; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 43; 1891, p. 43

88. δῖος: heavenly, from the root

1893, p. 44; 1891, p. 44

δι-, δις- (Sanskrit di-, shine). Cp. Il. χνί. 365 αἰθέρος ἐκ δίης ὅτε τε Ζεὺς λαίλαπα τείνῃ. — ταχύπτεροι : said fig- uratively, with reference to the physi- cal impression made by a passing breeze. Actual winged daemons the guise in which the Winds and similar beings are depicted in ancient art- are not here to be understood.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 90; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 44; 1891, p. 44

90. ἀνήριθμον γέλασμα : of the slightly ruffled surface of the sea, lighted up by the sun. Cp. Il. xix. 362 γέλασσε δὲ πᾶσα περὶ χθὼν χαλκοῦ ὑπὸ στεροπῆς. The verb yeλᾶν often denotes merriment or cheerfulness in a figurative sense; thus Hesiod Theog. 40 γελᾷ δέ τε δώματα πατρὸς . . . θεᾶν ὀπὶ λειριοέσσῃ σκιδναμένῃ. The scholi- ast on our passage renders γέλασμα by διάχυμα. In a different sense Catullus, lxiv. 273, says of the sea-waves leni resonant plangore cachinni. – παμμήτορ γῆ: cp. Hom. Hymn xxx. 1 γαῖαν παμμήτειραν, Cho. 127 γαῖαν ἡ τὰ πάντα τίκτεται.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 91; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 44; 1891, p. 44

91. καὶ ... καλῶ: ἤλλαξε τὴν φράσιν, Schol. Cp. Soph. Αi. 859 & φέγγος, ὦ γῆς ἱερὸν οἰκείας πέδον Σαλαμῖνος, ὦ πατρῷον ἑστίας βάθρον κλειναί τ᾽ ᾿Αθῆναι, καὶ τὸ σύντροφον γένος, κρῆναί τε ποτα- μοί θ' οἵδε, καὶ τὰ Τρωικὰ πεδία προσαυδῶ, χαίρετ', ὦ τροφῆς ἐμοί, also O. C. 1091. — κύκλον : cp. Pers. 504 λαμπρὸς ἡλίου κύκλος. This expres- sion (like orbis solis) had its origin in ancient conceptions of the sun as a wheel of fire. In the Edda the sun is called fagravhel, that is, 'fair-wheel,' 'wheel of brightness.' See Grimm's Deutsche Mythologie, I. 586, II. 664.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 92; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 44; 1891, p. 44

92. πρὸς θεῶν: πρός τινος and ἔκ τι- νος, for ὑπό τινος, are common in He- rodotus and the tragedians. Krüger II. § 52, 3, 1. πάσχειν ἐκ Occurs 759, πάσχειν ὑπό 1041.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 93; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 44; 1891, p. 44

93 f. The transition from iambi to anapaests marks an outbreak of more violent passion. At 101, with a calmer mood, the quieter rhythm returns. αἰκίαισιν (= ἀεικελίοις μόχθοις) δια- κναιόμενος : cp. 541. - τὸν μυριετή χρόνον: said like τὸν πλείω χρόνον, (Ar. Ran. 160, Thuc. iv. 117), τὸν πάντα χρόνον (Ar. Nub. 462). μυριετῆ· πολυετῆ· ἐν γὰρ τῷ πυρφόρῳ τρεῖς μυ- ριάδας φησὶ δεδέσθαι αὐτόν, Schol. (cp. Hygin. Poet. astr. ii. 15). Both num- bers are merely hyperbolic expres- sions for a very long time. – ἀθλεύσω : absolute, suffer. Cp. Il. xxiv. 734 ἀθ- λεύων πρὸ ἄνακτος ἀμειλίχου. The word is Ionic.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 96; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 44; 1891, p. 44

96. ταγός: cp. Pers. 23 ταγοὶ Περ- σῶν, 323 νεῶν ταγός, Soph. Ant. 1057 ἆρ' οἶσθα ταγοὺς (lords and masters) ὄντας ἂν λέγῃς λέγων;

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 97; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 45; 1891, p. 45

97. The anapaestic monometer forms a close, but a less emphatic one than the paroemiac.-δεσμόν : the singular as in 141. We have δεσμούς ἀεικεῖς 525. – ἀεική: see on 113.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 99; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 45; 1891, p. 45

99. στενάχω, πῇ: as it were I groan to think how, etc. Cp. 182; Soph. Ai. 794 ὥστε μ' ὠδίνειν τί φής, Eur. Hec. 184 δειμαίνω τί ποτ᾿ ἀναστένεις, Ar. Nub. 1391 οἶμαί γε τῶν νεωτέρων τὰς καρδίας πηδᾶν ὅ τι λέξει. - πῇ πότε: cp. 545; Eur. Alc. 213 ἰὼ Ζεῦ, τίς ἂν πῶς πᾶ πόρος κακῶν γένοιτο ; Krüger I. § 51, 17, 10; H. 1013.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 100; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 45; 1891, p. 45

100. χρή: nearly = μέλλει. – ἐπι- τεῖλαι: ἐπιτέλλεσθαι of the rising of heavenly bodies, Hom. Hymn iii. 371 ἠελίοιο νέον ἐπιτελλομένοιο, Hesiod Ο. D. 567 πρῶτον παμφαίνων ἐπιτέλλε- ται. The active in the 'Iλιὰς μικρά (Tzetzes on Lycophr. 344) λαμπρή δ᾽ ἐπέτελλε σελήνη. In a figurative sense, Theogn. 1275 ὡραῖος καὶ ἔρως ἐπιτέλλεται ἡνίκα περ γῆ ἄνθεσιν εἰαρι- νοῖς θάλλει ἀεξομένη.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 101; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 45; 1891, p. 45

101. καίτοι τί φημι: 'se ipsum obiurgat Prometheus; et paulisper ob malorum magnitudinem naturae suae oblitus iam ad se redit' (Schütz). θνητοῖς γὰρ γέρα – προυξεπίσταμαι : as son of Themis. Ср. 209, 873.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 102; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 45; 1891, p. 45

102. ποταίνιον: predicative; shall not come unexpected.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 105; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 45; 1891, p. 45

105. ἀδήριτον: Il. xvii. 41 ἀλλ᾽ οὐ μὰν ἔτι δηρὸν ἀπείρητος πόνος ἔσται λong οὐδέ τ᾽ ἀδήριτος. Here = ἄμαχος (ἀδή- ριτον· ἄμαχον, ἀκατάμαχον, Hesych.). Cp. ἀνίκητος, ίnvictus. For the thought cp. Simon. Frg. 5,21 (Plat. Prot. 345d) ἀνάγκᾳ δ᾽ οὐδὲ θεοὶ μάχονται, Soph. Ant. 1106 ἀνάγκῃ δ᾽ οὐχὶ δυσμαχητέον, Ο. C. 191 καὶ μὴ χρείᾳ πολεμῶμεν, Eur. Iph. Τ. 1486 τὸ γὰρ χρεὼν σοῦ τε καὶ θεῶν κρατεῖ.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 106; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 45; 1891, p. 45

106. οὔτε σιγᾶν οὔτε μὴ σιγᾶν : ex- plained by 197, whence we see that the motive for silence is the pain of speaking (not caution as in Ag. 548, πάλαι τὸ σιγᾶν φάρμακον βλάβης ἔχω). The scholiast wrongly explains, ἀλλ᾽ οὔτε σιγᾶν δύναμαι (ἀλγῶ γὰρ) οὔτε ἐλέγ- χειν· εὐλαβοῦμαι γὰρ τὸν Δία. Cp.Soph. Phil. 329 ὦ παῖ Ποίαντος, ἐξερῶ, μόλις δ᾽ ἐρῶ, ἅγωγ᾽ ὑπ᾿ αὐτῶν ἐξελωβήθην μολών.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 107; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 45; 1891, p. 45

107. γέρα: see on τιμάς, 30. — Here and in 821 we find the thesis of the fifth foot formed by the long final syllable of a word of more than one

1893, p. 46; 1891, p. 46

syllable (θνη-τοῖς). This is very rare in tragedy (H. 1091,5). It is excusa- ble when, as here, a distinct pause, in connexion with the caesura of the fourth foot (hephthemimeris), imme- diately precedes. See also on 648. ...

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 108; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 46; 1891, p. 46

108. ἀνάγκαις : said like αἰκίαι 93. – ἐνέζευγμαι : a favorite metaphor of Aeschylus. Cp. 578, 1009; Ag. 1639 τὸν δὲ μὴ πειθάνορα ζεύξω βαρείαις (sc. ζεύγλαις), 841 μόνος δ᾽ Ὀδυσσεὺς ζευχθεὶς ἕτοιμος ἦν ἐμοὶ σειραφόρος, Cho. 795 ζυγέντ᾽ ἐν ἅρμασιν πημάτων, also Ag. 218 ἀνάγκας ἔδυ λέπαδνον. Figures and comparisons drawn from husbandry and rural life are frequent in the tra- gedians. With our passage cp. Eur. Οr. 1330 ἀνάγκης εἰς ζυγὸν καθέσταμεν, Hipp. 1389 οἵαις συμφοραῖς συνεζύγης.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 109; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 46; 1891, p. 46

109. ναρθηκοπλήρωτον: τὴν ἐν νάρ- θηκι θησαυρισθεῖσαν, παρόσον τῷ νάρθηκι ἐχρῶντο πρὸς τὰς ἐκζωπυρώσεις τοῦ πυρός, Hesych. The νάρθηξ (ferula communis, in modern Greek ἀνάρθη- kas) is an umbelliferous reed-like plant, about four feet high; its stalk is filled with an acrid milky juice (habent fungosam intus me- dullam ut sambuci: Plin.). When dried it readily catches and preserves a spark of fire; the peas- ants of southern Italy use it as tinder. Cp. Phanias, Anthol. vi. 294 νάρθηξ πυρικοίτας, also Theophr. Hist. Pl. vi. 2, 7, Plin. H. N. xiii. 22. 42. On the mythical significance of the narthex, see Introduction, p. 2. - This clause is properly explanatory of what goes before, nevertheless it is introduced by de as if it were a new and distinct statement. The scholiasts often ren- der this dé by yap; an example is Cho. 239 προσαυδᾶν δ᾽ ἔστ᾽ ἀναγκαίως ἔχον, which is explanatory of the foregoing words τέσσαρας μοίρας ἔχον ἐμοί. – θηρῶμαι: historical present. Krüger I. § 53, 1, 11; GMT. 33.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 110; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 46; 1891, p. 46

110 f. διδάσκαλος τέχνης πάσης : see on 7. - πόρος : absolute, as in 477.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 112; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 46; 1891, p. 46

112. τοιώνδε ποινὰς ἀμπλακημάτων: ср. 564, 620.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 113; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 46; 1891, p. 46

113. ὑπαιθρίοις: explains προυσε- λούμενος; the insult of the punish- ment consists in its publicity, See also 158. Prometheus lays stress on the ignominious nature of his punish- ment, 97, 177, 195, 227, 256, 438, 525. For the connexion of ὑπαιθρίοις and δεσμοῖσι, see on ἀφεγγής 115. – πρου- σελούμενος: this word recurs 438; it is found elsewhere only in Ar. Ran. 730 (προυσελοῦμεν). Cp. Etym. Mag. p. 690, 11 προυσελεῖν λέγουσι τὸ ὑβρί- ζειν. It is therefore equivalent to αἰκίζομαι, the word employed in most of the similar passages of this play (cp. Hesych. προυγελεῖν· προπηλακί- ζειν, ὑβρίζειν). The etymology of the word is unknown: it has been proposed to derive it from προσεέλ- λειν, on the supposition that the digamma, falling out after o, has lengthened the preceding syllable, as in θεουδής (θεοδρής).

1893, p. 47; 1891, p. 47

114-127 announce the approach of the chorus and accompany (from 120 on) the movements of the winged chariot. Similarly in the Electra of Sophocles anapaests of Electra ac- company the entrance of the chorus.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 114; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 47; 1891, p. 47

114. A rush or whir is heard in the air. -ad: ἐκπλήξεως ἐπιρρήματα, Schol. Ce mélange de douleur et d'effroi, de faiblesse et de fermeté me paraît tout à fait admirable' (Patin).

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 115; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 47; 1891, p. 47

115. The bacchic rhythms express surprise and amazement. ·ὀδμά: an odor of the sea is supposed to pre- cede the nymphs, in whose costume seaweed, shells, etc., may well have been prominent. Cp. Eur. Hipp. 1391 ἔα· ὦ θεῖον ὀδμῆς πνεῦμα·... ἔστ᾽ ἐν τόποισι τοισίδ᾽ ῎Αρτεμις θεά, Verg. Aen. i. 403 ambrosiaeque comae di- vinum vertice odorem spira- vere. - προσέπτα: cp. Plaut. Amphitr. 325 vox mi ad auris advo- lavit. The verb, in a somewhat different sense, is joined with the da- tive in 555 and 644. – ἀφεγγής: (here nearly = ἀφανής) is, by a figure com- mon in the poets, connected with ἀχώ and ὀδμά, whereas it is properly an epithet of the object from which they emanate. - For the situation cp. Soph. Phil. 203 προυφάνη κτύπος βάλλει μ᾽ ἐτύμα φθογγά του.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 116; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 47; 1891, p. 47

116. θεόσυτος: the tribrach in the first foot generally, in Aeschylus, con- sists of a single word of three sylla- bles, as in 666. Here and 817 it is the first part of a longer word: the remaining cases of this are Sept. 272 πεδιονόμοις, Eum. 806 λιπαροθρόνοισιν, Frg. 195, 2 βορεάδας. - Compounds in -συτος and in -puros either double the medial o or p, or do not double it, according to the requirements of the verse: cp. 643. With θεόσυτος ή βρότειος cp. 765. – κεκραμένη : ἡμιθέων, Schol. Demigods according to the later conception are not meant, but beings who, like the Oceanids, stand midway between the higher (celestial) gods and the human race: cp. 529 f., 902. For the expression cp. Eur. Cycl. 218 μήλειον ἢ βόειον ἢ μεμιγμένον ;

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 117; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 47; 1891, p. 47

117. The rhythm (dochmius and cretic) indicates painful emotion. The question "Who can it be" (115, 116) is followed by the conjecture that the person in question comes as an unwel- come spectator of his sufferings. The reason of this conjecture is suggested by the opening words, ἵκετο τερμόνιον ἐπὶ πάγον (“a cliff at the end of the world"). – ἵκετο : is he come; the sub- ject is the unknown newcomer; not θεωρός, which expresses the motive of the coming. - τερμόνιον: this adjective occurs only here: it is formed from τέρμων, while τέρμιος is from τέρμα.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 118; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 47; 1891, p. 47

118. ἢ τί δὴ θέλων : cp. Soph. Trach. 390 ἡμεῖς δὲ προσμένωμεν; ἢ τί χρὴ ποιεῖν;

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 119; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 47; 1891, p. 47

119. ετάρο: said with reference to <ε θεωρός. The imperative has the sense of ὁρᾶν πάρα.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 120; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 48; 1891, p. 48

120 f. The iambi again give place to anapaests; see on 93. The speaker is outraged at the thought of becom- ing a spectacle for others; cp. 156. - πᾶσι θεοῖς δι᾽ ἀπεχθείας ἐλθόντα: cp. Eur. Hipp. 1164 δι᾽ ἔχθρας μῶν τις ἦν ἀφιγμένος, Phoen. 479 καὶ μὴ δι᾽ ἔχθρας τῷδε καὶ φόνου μολών, Η. F. 220 Μι- νύαισι πᾶσι διὰ μάχης μολών, Iph. Α. 1392 similarly, Androm. 416 πατρὶ τῷ σῷ διὰ φιλημάτων ἰών, Soph. Ant. 742 διὰ δίκης ἰὼν πατρί, Ar. Ran. 1412 οὐ γὰρ δι᾽ ἔχθρας οὐδετέρῳ γενήσομαι, [Plato] Theag. 130 b μοι δι᾽ ἀπεχθείας ἐν λόγοις τισὶν ἐγεγόνει. These com- binations of a verb of motion with διά arose from the local meaning of the preposition. Krüger I. § 68, 22, 2.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 122; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 48; 1891, p. 48

122. αὐλήν: cp. Od. iv. 74 Ζηνός που τοιήδε γ᾽ Ὀλυμπίου ἔνδοθεν αὐλή. εἰσοιχνεῦσιν : Ionic contraction, like πωλεύμεναι 645; used because οἰχνέω and πωλέομαι are epic words. Cp. Eur. Med. 422 ὑμνεῦσαι, Hipp. 167 ἀΰτευν, Ιph. Α. 789 μυθεῦσαι. Cp. also Ag. 942 δήριος (from the Ionic δῆρις).

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 124; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 48; 1891, p. 48

124 ff. κινάθισμα: κίνημα πλήθους, Hesych. – οἰωνῶν : the chorus is now so near that Prometheus can distin- guish the sound of wings. - ἐλαφραῖς πτερύγων ῥιπαῖς: cp. Eur. Frg. 597 ταῖς ὠκυπλάνοις πτερύγων ῥιπαῖς. – ὑπο- συρίζει: this does not mean leniter stridet (Blomfield), but ὑπο- ex- presses the idea of accompaniment, as in ὑπάδειν, ὑποστεναχίζειν, ὑπορχεῖ- σθαι, ὑπηχεῖν, succinere.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 127; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 48; 1891, p. 48

127. φοβερόν: see 156.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 128-192; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 48; 1891, p. 48

128-192. Parodos. It is com- matic, that is, divided between actor and chorus. The chorus enter in a winged car (ὄχῳ πτερωτῷ 135, κραι- πνόσυτον θᾶκον 279), moved by the- atrical machinery. The car, advancing from the right side, has gradually approached Prometheus. It is seen by the spectators while still invisible to Prometheus, who can only look straight before him. At 124 the chorus are already very near, and they hear the words of 127 (φοβερόν). - The ᾿Ωκεανίδες are daughters of Oceanus and Tethys; see Hesiod Theog. 362. Hesiod (ibid. 346) enum- erates forty-one by name, and adds πολλαί γε μέν εἶσι καὶ ἄλλαι, τρὶς γὰρ χίλιαί εἰσι τανύσφυροι Ωκεανῖναι. Aes- chylus's chorus consisted of twelve persons. The first strophe gives the motive of the chorus for coming; this is what an unknown grammarian (in the hypothesis to the Persians) calls ' παροδικά, ὅτε λέγει (sc. ὁ χορός) δι᾽ ἣν αἰτίαν πάρεστιν.' - The rhythms ( ῥυθμὸς ᾿Ανακρεόντειός ἐστι κεκλασμένος πρὸς τὸ θρηνητικόν, Schol.) are in keeping with the sorrowful tone of the composition (see 144 ff.); they

1893, p. 49; 1891, p. 49

are furthermore especially appropri- ate to a female chorus.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 128; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 49; 1891, p. 49

128. τάξις: said like στάσις Εum. 311 ὡς ἐπινωμᾷ στάσις ἁμά, Cho. 458 στάσις δὲ πάγκοινος ἅδ᾽ ἐπιρροθεῖ.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 129; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 49; 1891, p. 49

129. πτερύγων ἁμίλλαις : = πτέρυξιν ἁμιλλωμέναις. Cp. 147. The emula- tion is between the wings of the right and left sides of the car, which are imagined as striving to outdo one another. Cp. Soph. Ant. 1065 τροχοὺς ἁμιλλητῆρας ἡλίου.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 131; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 49; 1891, p. 49

131. μόγις: 'Quod se patri aegre persuasisse dicunt, ut iis commeatum daret, id e vetere sexus muliebris, vir- ginum inprimis disciplina iudican- dum. Sic paedagogus Antigones apud Euripidem (Phoen. 89) viam circumspicit, verens ne quis in publi- cum prodeuntem regis filiam vitu- peret' (Schütz). Cp. Suppl. 996 ὑμᾶς δ᾽ ἐπαινῶ μὴ καταισχύνειν ἐμὲ ὥραν ἐχούσας τήνδ᾽ ἐπίστρεπτον βροτοῖς, κτἑ. – παρειποῦσα: cp. Il. vi. 62; vii. 120 ὡς εἰπὼν παρέπεισεν ἀδελφειοῦ φρένας ἥρως αἴσιμα παρειπών. See also Il. i. 555, vi. 337, Hes. Theog. 90 μαλακοῖσι παραιφάμενοι ἐπέεσσιν. Grammatically παρειποῦσα can be taken with τάξις, 130. 135. our maiden s mydeply of grave infert but in thought it stands as if ἐγὼ προσέβην had preceded. See on 201.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 132; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 49; 1891, p. 49

132. κραιπνοφόροι αύραι: that is, "and I came with great haste."

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 133; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 49; 1891, p. 49

133. ἐκ δ᾽ ἔπληξε: δέ is often put between preposition and verb (tme- sis). Krüger II. § 68, 48, 1. ἐξέπληξε, here and 360, is not wholly figurative, but is chosen with reference to the actual nature of the cause (here the blows). Cp. 370; Ag. 480 φλογὸς παρ- αγγέλμασιν νέοις πυρωθέντα καρδίαν.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 134; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 49; 1891, p. 49

134. θεμερώπιν: Empedocles 23 Δῆρις δ᾽ αἱματόεσσα καὶ ῾Αρμονίη θεμε- ρώπις. Hesychius interprets θεμερῶπις (αἰδώς)· ἐρασμία αἰσχύνη, but this is inexact, for θεμερός (from the root 06-) means settled, tranquil, sedate; cp. Hesych. θεμερή· βεβαία, σεμνή, εὐστα- θής; also the words θέμα, θέμεθλον, θεμοῦν. Accordingly θεμερῶπις αἰδώς is the modesty which makes maidens quiet and sedate. Its opposite is im- plied in σύθην ἀπέδιλος.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 135; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 49; 1891, p. 49

135. σύθην: the tragedians omit the syllabic augment not infrequently in lyric passages and in the narratives of messengers. The temporal aug- ment is much less often omitted; yet

1893, p. 50; 1891, p. 50

see ἐρέθισε 181. – ἀπέδιλος: the scholi- ast cites Hesiod O. D. 345 γείτονες ἄζωστοι ἔκιον. Cp. Soph. El. 871 ὑφ' ἡδονῆς τοι, φιλτάτη, διώκομαι τὸ κόσμιον μεθεῖσα σὺν τάχει μολεῖν, Theocr. Id. xix. 36 ἄνστα μηδὲ πόδεσσιν ἐοῖς ὑπὸ σάνδαλα θείης (Bion i. 19 & δ' ᾿Αφροδίτα λυσαμένα πλοκαμίδας ἀνὰ δρυμὼς ἀλά- ληται πενθαλέα νήπαστος ἀσάνδαλος), Apoll. Rhod. iv. 43 γυμνοῖσιν δὲ πό- δεσσιν ἀνὰ στεινοὺς θέεν οἴμους (said of Medea). - ὄχῳ πτερωτῷ: winged chariots are not rare in ancient art: cp. for instance Müller-Wieseler, Denkmäler der alten Kunst, Vol. II. Plate ix. n. 110, Plate x. п. 111, 112, where Triptolemus is seen mounted on a car furnished with swan's wings.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 137; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 50; 1891, p. 50

137. πολυτέκνου: see on 128. Cp. Il. xiv. 201 Ωκεανόν τε, θεῶν γένεσιν, καὶ μητέρα Τηθύν.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 138; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 50; 1891, p. 50

138. περὶ πᾶσαν εἰλισσομένου χθόνα : cp. ἀψορρόου Ὠκεανοῖο Il. xviii. 399, Od. xx. 65. Cp. also 150. Ovid Fast. v. 81 duxerat Oceanus quondam Titanida Tethyn, qui terram liquidis qua patet ambit aquis. For the form εἱλισσομένου see on 345.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 139; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 50; 1891, p. 50

139. ἀκοιμήτῳ ῥεύματι : cp. Il. xiv. 244 ἄλλον μέν κεν ἔγωγε (the speaker is Sleep) θεῶν αἰειγενετάων ῥεῖα κατευ- νήσαιμι καὶ ἂν ποταμοῖο ῥέεθρα ᾿Ὠκεανοῦ, ὅς περ γένεσις πάντεσσι τέτυκται.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 141; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 50; 1891, p. 50

141 f. Synonyma haec vehemen- tiam commoti animi produnt' (Schütz). – προσπορπατός: cp. 61.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 143; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 50; 1891, p. 50

143. φρουρὰν ὀχήσω: see on φρου- ρήσεις, 31. ὀχεῖν = sustinere, as in Od. vii. 211 ὀχέοντας ὀιζύν, xi. 618 κακὸν μόρον, ὅν περ ἐγὼν ὀχέεσκον ὑπ᾿ αὐγὰς ἠελίοιο, xxi. 302 ἣν ἄτην ὀχέων ἀεσίφρονι θυμῷ. – ἄζηλον: cp. ἀτερπῆ 31, ἀμέγαρτα 402; and Cho. 1017 ἄζηλα νίκης τῆσδ᾽ ἔχων μιάσματα.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 145; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 50; 1891, p. 50

145. πλήρης δακρύων: like a rain- cloud. Cp. Sept. 228 χαλεπᾶς δύας ὕπερθ᾽ ὀμμάτων κρημναμενᾶν νεφελᾶν,

1893, p. 51; 1891, p. 51

Soph. Ant. 528 νεφέλη δ᾽ ὀφρύων ὕπερ αἱματόεν ῥέθος αἰσχύνει τέγγουσ᾽ εὐῶπα παρειάν, Eur. Hipp. 173 στυγνὸν δ᾽ ὀφρύων νέφος αὐξάνεται, Antiphanes in Meineke Com. iii. p. 197 τὸ προσὸν νῦν νέφος ἐπὶ τοῦ μετώπου, Hor. Epist. i. 18,94 deme supercilio nubem. The figure was used by Homer Il. xvii. 591 τὸν δ' (Hector) ἄχεος νεφέλη ἐκάλυψε μέλαινα. — εἰσιδοῦσαν : the accusative follows the dative ἐμοῖσιν ὄσσοις as Cho. 410 πέπαλται δ᾽ αὐτέ μοι φίλον κέαρ τόνδε κλύουσαν οἶκτον, Pers. 913 λέλυται γὰρ ἐμῶν γνίων ῥώμη τήνδ' ἡλικίαν ἔσιδόντα, Soph. Εl. 479 ὕπεστί μοι θράσος ἁδυπνόων κλύουσαν ἀρτίως ὀνειράτων, Αἰ. 1006 ποῖ γὰρ μολεῖν μοι δυνατὸν τοῖς σοῖς ἀρήξαντ᾽ ἐν πόνοισι μηδαμοῦ. The reverse change (from acc. to dat.) in Eur. Med. 57 ὥσθ᾽ ἵμερός μ᾽ ὑπῆλθε... λέξαι μολούσῃ.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 146; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 51; 1891, p. 51

146. πέτρα προσαυαινόμενον : = πρὸς πέτρᾳ αὐαινόμενον. Cp. Soph. Phil. 954 αὐανοῦμαι τῷδ᾽ ἐν αὐλίῳ μόνος, Εl. 819 αὐανῶ βίον. – With αὐαινόμενον λύμαις ср. 93.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 147; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 51; 1891, p. 51

147. ἀδαμαντοδέτοισι λύμαις: nearly equivalent to ἀδαμαντίνοις δεσμοῖς λυ- μαντηρίοις (991). Cp. 580 οἰστρηλάτῳ δείματι, Theocr. Epigr. xiii. 4 κηροδέτῳ πνεύματι.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 148; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 51; 1891, p. 51

148. γάρ: the chorus explains to itself the reason of Prometheus's 155 maltreatment. — οἰακονόμοι : Zeus is meant. Sic et nos: denn jetzt sitzen neue Herrn am Ruder, quamvis de uno tantum sermo sit' (Schütz). For the figure cp. Sept. 2 ὅστις φυλάσ- σει πρᾶγος ἐν πρύμνῃ πόλεως οἴακα νωμῶν, ibid. 62, Pers. 767; also 515 below.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 150; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 51; 1891, p. 51

150. νόμοις : νόμοι are changeable laws, made by temporal authorities (cp. Sept. 1070 πόλις ἄλλως ἄλλοτ᾽ ἐπαινεῖ τὰ δίκαια), in distinction to θεσμοί, immutable statutes, based upon eternal right. — ἀθέτως· ἀθέσμως, οὐ συγκατατεθειμένως, Hesych. That is, Zeus issues ordinances in his own right (186), without acknowledging the authority of a higher law. Cp. 324 οὐδ᾽ ὑπεύθυνος κρατεῖ.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 151; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 51; 1891, p. 51

151. τὰ πρὶν πελώρια : in a general sense; the former powers (τοὺς Τιτάνας καὶ τοὺς τούτων νόμους, Schol.). The word πελώρια is appropriate in refer- ence to the reign of the Titans. For the thought, cp. Ag. 168 οὐδ᾽ ὅστις πάροιθεν ἦν μέγας, παμμάχῳ θράσει βρύων, οὐδὲ λέξεται πρὶν ὤν. – ἀιστοῖ : the verb denotes absolute annihila- tion, so that a thing is neither seen nor heard of more: from ἄϊστος, out of sight and mind.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 152; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 51; 1891, p. 51

152. νέρθεν "Αιδου: with emphasis, nay, under very Hades. That is, into

1893, p. 52; 1891, p. 52

Tartarus, following the conception of 11. viii. 13 ἤ μιν ἑλὼν ῥίψω ἐς Τάρτα- ρον ἠερόεντα, ... τόσσον ἔνερθ᾽ ᾿Αίδεω ὅσον οὐρανός ἐστ᾿ ἀπὸ γαίης (whereas in Eum. 72 Τάρταρόν θ᾽ ὑπὸ χθονός, Tar- tarus is equivalent to Hades). Into Tartarus the other Titans had been thrown: Il. viii. 481; Hesiod Theog. 719 τόσσον ἔνερθ᾽ ὑπὸ γῆς ὅσον οὐρανός ἐστ᾿ ἀπὸ γαίης· ἶσον γάρ τ᾽ ἀπὸ γῆς ἐς Τάρταρον ἠερόεντα.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 153; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 52; 1891, p. 52

153 f. τοῦ νεκροδέγμονος : cp. Sept. 860 πάνδοκον εἰς ἀφανῆ τε χέρσον, Suppl. 157 τὸν πολυξενώτατον Ζῆνα τῶν κεκμηκότων. In Hom. Hymn v. 9, 17, 430, Hades is called Πολυδέκτης and Πολυδέγμων. Cp. οἰστοδέγμονα θησαυρόν Pers. 1020. – ἀπέραντον : see 1078. δεσμοῖς πελάσας : " and had put me in bonds there as here." For the expression δεσμοῖς πελάσας cp. Eur. Alc. 229 βρόχῳ δέρην οὐρανίῳ πελάσσαι, also ΙΙ. ν. 766 κακῆς ὀδύνῃσι πελάζειν.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 156; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 52; 1891, p. 52

156. μήτε τις ἄλλος: Prometheus shrinks from the mention of man- kind. For the position of ris see on 165. 21.- Nothing, to the unfortunate, is so hard to bear as the malicious exultation of their enemies. Ср. Il. iii. 51; vi. 82; x. 193; Hesiod O. D. 701, Aesch. Pers. 1034, Soph. Ai. 382, Ant. 647, Eur. Med. 383.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 157; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 52; 1891, p. 52

157. ὡς . . . ἐπεγήθει: cp. 749; Cho. 195 εἴθ᾽ εἶχε φωνὴν ... ὅπως δίφροντις οὖσα μὴ ᾿κινυσσόμην. GMT. 333. ἐπι- γηθεῖν, like ἐπιχαίρειν (cp. 158 ἐπί- χαρτα, 160 ἐπιχαρῆ) signifies τὸ συν- επιγελᾶν τοῖς ἀλλοτρίοις κακοῖς.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 158; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 52; 1891, p. 52

158. κίνυγμα: Eustathius on Il. iv. 281 says, τοῦ δὲ κινύω αὖθις παράγω- γον τὸ κινύσσω· ἐξ οὗ παρ᾿ Αἰσχύλῳ αἰθέριον κίνυγμα, τὸ ἀέριον εἴδωλον. It is formed like αἴθυγμα from αἰθύσσω, αἴνιγμα from αἰνίττομαι. Cp. Cho. 196 ἐκινυσσόμην, might be driven this way and that, might waver. αἰθέριον κίνυγμα (oscillum) is a thing waving in mid-air. It applies to Prometheus in that he hangs in the open air with nothing for his feet to rest on.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 161; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 52; 1891, p. 52

161. συνασχαλᾷ: from συνασχα- λάω, whereas συνασχαλῶν 303 is future of συνασχάλλω. Cp. Isocr. Iv. 181

1893, p. 53; 1891, p. 53

συνοργισθῆναι τοῖς ἀδικηθεῖσιν, also συμ- πονεῖν 274 below, and συγχαίρειν, συνή- δεσθαι. In all these, συν- denotes sympathy with grief or joy.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 162; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 53; 1891, p. 53

162. The ancient form τεός for σός occurs now and then in the lyric por- tions of tragedy. In Aeschylus twice besides this place, Sept. 105, Frg. 66. Only the melic trimeter (162 = 181) admits, in Aeschylus, three resolutions in a single verse. Cp. Suppl. 111 = 123, Ag. 485, Cho. 44 = 55. A tribrach in the second foot is found in only one other verse of this play (715), and there in a proper name.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 163; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 53; 1891, p. 53

163. θέμενος: cp. Il. ix. 629 ἄγριον ἐν στήθεσσι θέτο μεγαλήτορα θυμόν, Tyrtaeus Frg. 11, 5 ἐχθρὰν μὲν ψυ- χὴν θέμενος, Theogn. 89 ἀλλὰ φίλει καθαρὸν θέμενος νόον ἤ μ᾿ ἀποειπὼν ἔχθαιρε. – ἄγναμπτον: instead of this, the metre demands a word which shall form two iambi. Cp. the anti- strophe 182. Probably H. L. Ahrens's conjecture, ἀκνάμπετον, is to be received (cp. ἄπευκτος and ἀπεύχετος, καμψίπους and καμπεσίγουνος, παναρκής and πανάρκετος). With ἄγναμπτον νόον cp. Il. xxiv. 41 οὐδὲ νόημα γναμπτὸν ἐνὶ στήθεσσι. 170. 175

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 164; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 53; 1891, p. 53

164 f. δάμναται : an epic word; ac- tive in sense here and Od. xiv. 487 ἀλλά με χεῖμα δάμναται, passive Suppl. 904, as in the Iliad. – Οὐρα- νίαν γένναν : the race of Uranus. Cp. 205, and Frg. III. of the Προμηθεὺς λυόμενος below, Titanum suboles generata Caelo; also Il. v. 898 Οὐρανιώνων. Οὐρανίαν is said like Ag. 83 Τυνδαρέα θύγατερ, ibid. 1499 ᾿Αγα- μεμνονίαν ἄλοχον, Il. xiv. 317 Ιξιονίης ἀλόχοιο. See also 590 below.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 166; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 53; 1891, p. 53

166. παλάμᾳ: coup de main, bold or sudden stroke. - τινί : cp. Cho. 138 ἐλθεῖν δ᾽ ᾿Ορέστην δεῦρο σὺν τύχῃ τινὶ κατεύχομαι, Soph. Αi. 853 ἀρκτέον τὸ πρᾶγμα σὺν τάχει τινί, Pind. Οl. ix. 39 σύν τινι μοιριδίῳ παλάμᾳ.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 167; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 53; 1891, p. 53

167. ἡ μὴν ἔτι: cp. 907 below.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 168; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 53; 1891, p. 53

168. ἐν: more vivid than the sim- ple dative of instrument. Cp. 562, 6, and see on 426. – αἰκιζομένου: here passive; in active sense 195, 227, 256.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 170; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 53; 1891, p. 53

170. νέον : new, and hence danger- ous. So Suppl. 341 πόλεμον αἴρεσθαι νέον. – βούλευμα : περὶ τοῦ ἔρωτος τῆς Θέτιδός φησι, Schol. See Introduc- tion, pp. 9 and 17. - 'Id consilium hic subobscure et ambigue Prome- theus indicat; in quo magna cernitur

1893, p. 54; 1891, p. 54

ars poetae, qui sic et attentionem spectatorum acuit et actionis trag- icae cursum, ne iusto citius ad finem perveniat, inhibet ac suspendit' (Schütz).

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 171; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 54; 1891, p. 54

171. ἀποσυλᾶται: the present is here used, without reference to time, to express simply the working out of a result. Cp. 764, 948.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 172; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 54; 1891, p. 54

172 ff. οὔτε ... τ᾿ οὔποτε: for οὔτε ... τε ср. 244, 260; and for οὔτε ... τ' οὔ(ποτε) Soph. Ant. 763 ἔμοιγε ... οὔθ᾽ ἥδ᾽ ὀλεῖται πλησία σύ τ᾽ οὐδαμὰ τοὐμὸν προσόψει κρᾶτα, Eur. Hipp. 302 οὔτε γὰρ τότε λόγοις ἐτέγγεθ᾽ ἥδε νῦν τ᾽ οὐ πείθεται, Heracl. 605 οὔτε τούτοις ἥδομαι πεπραγμένοις χρησμοῦ τε μὴ κρανθέντος οὐ βιώσιμον, Thuc. i. 126 οὔτ᾽ ἐκεῖνος ἔτι κατενόησε τό τε μαν- τεῖον οὐκ ἐδήλου. Βy οὔτε .. persuasion and force are contrasted. The change from οὔτε to τ᾽ οὔποτε accompanies the change in structure from θέλξει τo πτήξας κατμηνύσω. Ε... Τε Similarly in the example from Soph. (Ant. 763) quoted above. - μελιγλώσ σοις: recalls Il. i. 249 τοῦ καὶ ἀπὸ γλώσσης μέλιτος γλυκίων ῥέεν αὐδή. Cp. Eur. Frg. 891 εἴ μοι τὸ Νεστόρειον εὔγλωσσον στόμα ... δοίη θεός. - The caesura after the second foot of the anapaestic tetrapody (μελι-γλώσσοις) is not observed with absolute strict- ness before Euripides.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 176; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 54; 1891, p. 54

176. χαλάσῃ: sc. με. Here tran- sitive, but intransitive in 58 and 179. Cp. λωφᾶν 27.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 180; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 54; 1891, p. 54

180. ἐλευθεροστομεῖς : cp. λαβρο- στομεῖν 327, θρασυστομεῖν Suppl. 203, χαριτογλωσσεῖν 294 below.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 181; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 54; 1891, p. 54

181. ἐρέθισε: see on 135. The tri- brach in the third foot here consists of three syllables which belong in one word; this is admissible only in the melic trimeter. See on 162 and on 2. The aorist as in ἐγέλασα, ἥσθην, ἀπέπτυσα (1070 below). Krüger I, § 53, 6, 3; GMT. 60; Н. 842,

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 182; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 55; 1891, p. 55

182 f. δέδια ... πᾶ πότε: see on

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 184; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 55; 1891, p. 55

184. At 100 above, the figure is that of daybreak after darkness; here of reaching land after a stormy and perilous voyage. - ἀκίχητα: an epic word. Cp. Il. xvii. 75 ἀκίχητα διώκων.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 185; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 55; 1891, p. 55

185. ἀπαράμυθον : with long a- priv- ative. So, in epic poetry, ἀθάνατος, ἀκάματος, from the necessities of the metre. ἀθάνατος kept this measure- ment throughout, even in Attic po- etry.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 186-192; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 55; 1891, p. 55

186-192. This fourth anapaestic system does not correspond in length to the third (167-177), as the sec- ond (152 ff.) does to the first (137 ff.). Perhaps this is because it forms the close. Cp. Soph. Ai. 257 ff. Possibly, however, some verses have been lost. Weil assumes a gap after ῥαισθῇ.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 186; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 55; 1891, p. 55

186 f. παρ' ἑαυτῷ τὸ δίκαιον ἔχων: cp. 403, 150; also Eur. Suppl. 429 οὐδὲν τυράννου δυσμενέστερον πόλει, ὅπου τὸ μὲν πρώτιστον οὐκ εἰσὶν νόμοι κοινοί, κρατεῖ δ᾽ εἷς τὸν νόμον κεκτημένος 195. 200 αὐτὸς παρ᾽ αὑτῷ, Aesch. Suppl. 370 σύ τοι πόλις, σὺ δὲ τὸ δάμιον. For δίκαιον see on 150.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 187; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 55; 1891, p. 55

187. ὀίω : = οἶμαι (758), opinor, I trow, I hope. Cp. 11. viii. 536 ἀλλ᾿ ἐν πρώτοισιν, οίω, κείσεται οὐτηθείς. Here with short 4, as in Homer in the middle of the hexameter, while at the end ὀtw is used.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 189; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 55; 1891, p. 55

189. ταύτῃ ῥαισθῇ: said with ref- erence to 169 f. See on 170. Prome- theus speaks mysteriously and in a tone of secret exultation over some- thing not disclosed. With ταύτῃ cp. τῶνδε 247.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 190; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 55; 1891, p. 55

190. ἀτέραμνον: cp. 1062. ἀτέραμ- vos is an Homeric word. Cp. Od. xxiii. 167 κῆρ ἀτέραμνον. Hesych. defines it, τὸ μὴ ἐνδιδοῦν, σκληρόν. Cp. ὀργὰς ἀτενεῖς Αg. 71. - στορέσας : meta- phorical; the figure is that of calm- ing the waves after a storm.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 191; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 55; 1891, p. 55

191. εἰς ἀρθμὸν καὶ φιλότητα: so Hom. Hymn iii. 524 κατένευσεν ἐπ᾿ ἀρθμῷ καὶ φιλότητι. Cp. Il. vii. 302 ἐν φιλότητι διέτμαγεν ἀρθμήσαντε.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 193-396; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 56; 1891, p. 56

193-396. First Episode. 193- 283. First Scene: Prometheus and the Coryphaeus. The scholiast says: τὴν ὑπόθεσιν (that is, the expo- sition of the events supposed to pre- cede the opening of the play) βουλό- μενος διδάξαι, τὸ περίεργον (curiosity) τοῦ γυναικώδους ήθους προσέλαβεν (availed himself of, as a motive). οὐκ ἂν γὰρ ὁ ᾿Ὠκεανds (who enters later) ἠξίωσεν ἐρωτῆσαι εἰδώς. The curiosity of the chorus is a natural conse- quence of their awakened sympathy. Still it is to be observed that Prome- theus on his part is moved to tell his story by the longing to unburden his heart to sympathizing friends (see 198). He needs only the request in order to comply at once. - The Pro- logue and this first scene of the first episode constitute the first act of the drama, which expounds the situation and prepares the way for the follow- ing dramatic development.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 196; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 56; 1891, p. 56

196. εἴ τι μή: cp. Pers. 157 θεοῦ δὲ καὶ μήτηρ ἔφυς, εἴ τι μὴ δαίμων παλαιὸς νῦν μεθέστηκε στρατῷ, Suppl. 1016 εἰ ahaad. 205 210- γάρ τι μὴ θεοῖς βεβούλευται νέον. Cp. 763.-It is noteworthy that all the speeches of the coryphaeus (which exceed a single verse) consist of four verses (see 242, 259, 472, 507, 631, 819, 1036) except 698 f. The same tendency in the speeches of other persons, 393, 511, 522, 589, 609.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 197; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 56; 1891, p. 56

197 f. ἀλγεινὰ μέν ... ἄλγος δέ: for the anaphora, cp. 238 and Pers. 27 φοβεροὶ μὲν ἰδεῖν, δεινοὶ δὲ μάχην.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 200; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 56; 1891, p. 56

200. ὠροθύνετο : an epic word,

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 201; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 56; 1891, p. 56

201. οἱ μὲν θέλοντες: absolute nominative, used as if δαίμονες ἐν ἀλλήλοις ἐστασίαζον had preceded. Cp. Soph. Ant. 259 λόγοι δ᾽ ἐν ἀλλή- λοισιν ἐρρόθουν κακοί, φύλαξ ἐλέγχων φύλακα, Eur. Phoen. 1462 ἦν δ᾽ ἔρις στρατηλάταις, οἱ μὲν πατάξαι πρόσθε Πολυνείκην δορί, οἱ δ᾽ ὡς θανόντων οὐδα- μοῦ νίκη πέλοι, Bacch. 1131 ἦν δὲ πᾶσ᾽ ὁμοῦ βοή, ὁ μὲν στενάζων κτἑ. Krüger I. § 56. 9, 4. See also on 569 below.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 202; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 56; 1891, p. 56

202. δήθεν: scilicet; here with. out the usual tinge of irony (986), or notion of pretence. So Eur. Ion 831 Ιων, ἰόντι δῆθεν ὅτι συνήντετο.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 203; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 57; 1891, p. 57

203. ὡς Ζεὺς μήποτ᾿ ἄρξειεν θεῶν : said instead of "that Cronus might remain in power," because the per- sonality of Zeus is uppermost in the speaker's mind.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 204; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 57; 1891, p. 57

204. τὰ λῷστα πιθεῖν Τιτάνας: on the double accusative, see Krüger I. § 46, 11, 2. - The aorists ἔπιθον and ἐπιθύμην are very frequent in tragedy.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 205; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 57; 1891, p. 57

205. Cp. Hes. Theog. 644 Γαίης τε καὶ Οὐρανοῦ ἀγλαὰ τέκνα.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 208; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 57; 1891, p. 57

208. ἀμοχθί: the sense is, "in their pride of heart, they thought easily to master their foe by sheer brute force, without tedious manoeuvres." - πρὸς βίαν: opposed to αἱμύλας μηχανάς. Cp. Hor. Carm. iii. 4, 65 vis consili expers mole ruit sua.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 210; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 57; 1891, p. 57

210. πολλῶν ὀνομάτων μορφὴ μία: said in order to explain the identifi- cation of Gaea and Themis (cp. 1091), whom the common tradition distin- guished as mother and daughter (so Hesiod Theog. 135, and Aeschylus himself in Eum. 2 Γαῖαν· ἐκ δὲ τῆς Θέμιν). In identifying the two, the poet seems to have followed a local Attic tradition, of which an Attic inscription, Ἱερίας Γῆς Θέμιδος, affords 220. a hint. In Arcadia, Demeter had the cognomen Themis; Paus. viii. 25, 4. Themis in 874 is called Ti- τανίς, as being the mother of the Titans; the poet includes under the term Τιτάν all who belong to the Titan race. Similarly Prometheus, the son of a Titan, is spoken of as Τιτὰν Προμηθεύς, Soph. Ο. C. 56, Eur. Phoen. 1122, Ion 455. Aeschylus, having of his own invention made Prometheus a son of Themis, wished to guard against a possible feeling of bewilderment on the part of his spectators, that the functions given to Gaea in the cosmogonic accounts (see Hesiod Theog. 463, 470, 494, 626, 884) should be transferred outright to Themis.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 211; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 57; 1891, p. 57

211. κραίνοιτο : present tense, be- cause the prophesier thinks of the future as already present. Cp. τίθη- σιν 848, τελεῖται 929.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 212; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 57; 1891, p. 57

212. Cp. Soph. Phil. 594 ἡ μὴν ἢ λόγῳ πείσαντες ἄξειν ἢ πρὸς ἰσχύος κράτος, and see Krüger I. § 68, 39, 8.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 213; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 57; 1891, p. 57

213. δόλῳ δὲ τοὺς ὑπερσχόντας : = τοὺς δὲ δόλῳ ὑπερσχόντας, subject ac- cusative to κρατεῖν. A fuller and

1893, p. 58; 1891, p. 58

more emphatic expression for simple δόλῳ. The position of δόλῳ is due to the antithesis. Cp. Eur. Andr. 215 Θρήκην χιόνι τὴν κατάρρυτον, Soph. Ο. Τ. 139 ἐκεῖνον ὁ κτανών, Demosth. VIII. 28 ταῦτα τοὺς ἀδικοῦντας, ΧΙν. 25 ταῦτα δὲ οἱ κεκτημένοι. The aor- ist ὑπερσχόντας stands in connexion with χρείη κρατεῖν, “those were des- tined to be victors who should have outdone their adversaries in craft."

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 215; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 58; 1891, p. 58

215. προσβλέψαι : προσβλέπειν is used in the sense in which ἀποβλέ- πειν is more commonly employed.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 216; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 58; 1891, p. 58

216. Cp. Ag. 1053 τὰ λῶστα τῶν παρεστώτων λέγει, Ar. Εq. 30 κράτιστα τοίνυν τῶν παρόντων ἐστὶ νῷν κτἑ.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 217; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 58; 1891, p. 58

217. προσλαβόντι: συναιρομένῳ τῆ μητρί, Schol. The dative in agree- ment with μοί, whereas the following ἕκοντα (necessarily accusative on ac- count of ἕκοντι) connects itself more closely with the infinitive. G. 138, N. 8 b; H. 941. Observe that προλα- βόντα μητέρα would have been an equivocal succession. In Soph. O. T. 353, after ἐννέπω σε . . . προσαυδᾶν μήτε τούσδε μήτ' ἐμέ, comes the dative ὡς ὄντι γῆς τῆσδ᾽ ἀνοσίῳ μιάστορι, be- cause ὡς ὄντα ... μιάστορα might seem to refer to ἐμέ. Cp. also Soph. El. 225 230 959 ἢ πάρεστι μὲν στένειν ... ἐστε- ρημένῃ, πάρεστι δ᾽ ἀλγεῖν ... ἄλεκτρα γηράσκουσαν, Eur. Med. 1237 δέ- δοκταί μοι παῖδας κτανούσῃ τῆσδ᾽ ἀφορμᾶσθαι χθονὸς καὶ μὴ σχολὴν ἄγουσαν ἐκδοῦναι τέκνα (in both examples the accusative is used under influence of the metre).

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 219; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 58; 1891, p. 58

219. Ταρτάρου: cp. passages quoted in note on 152; also Hesiod Theog. 851 Τιτῆνές θ᾽ ὑποταρτάριοι Κρόνον ἀμφὶς ἐόντες. μελαμβαθής: cp. 1029, 1050, Il. viii. 479 ἵν᾽ Ἰάπετός τε Κρόνος τε ἥμενοι οὔτ᾽ αὐγῇς Ὑπερίονος ἠελίοιο τέρποντ᾽ οὔτ᾽ ἀνέμοισι, βαθὺς δέ τε Τάρταρος ἀμφίς.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 221; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 58; 1891, p. 58

221. αὐτοῖσι συμμάχοισι : cp. 1047. G. 188, 5, N.; H. 774 a. The article is generally omitted in this idiom.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 223; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 58; 1891, p. 58

223. κακαῖσι ποιναῖς: sometimes, it is true, ποινή (indemnity, requital) is used, like ἄποινα, in a good sense; so Suppl. 625 λέξωμεν ἐπ᾿ ᾿Αργείοις εὐχὰς ἀγαθὰς ἀγαθῶν ποινάς, Cho. 792 δίδυμα καὶ τριπλᾶ παλίμποινα θέλων ἀμείψει, Pind. Pyth. i. 113 ποινὰν τεθρίππων, Nem. i. 107 ἡσυχίαν καμάτων μεγάλων ποινάν. Here, however, κακαῖσι is added not simply to show that ποιναῖς has its bad meaning (pénalty), for that is sufficiently indicated by ταῖσδε,

1893, p. 59; 1891, p. 59

but rather to emphasize further the idea contained in ταῖσδε ποιναῖς, as it were ταῖσδε ποιναῖς, κακαῖς ποιναῖς. Cp. Soph. Phil. 477 σοὶ δ᾽ ὄνειδος οὐ καλόν, Eur. Phoen. 94 φαῦλος ψόγος. – ἐξημείψατο : used in the sense in which ἀνταμείβομαι is commonly said. See on 215.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 229; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 59; 1891, p. 59

229. νέμει : see on 109, θηρῶμαι. – According to Hesiod Theog. 881, at the conclusion of the conflict with the Titans, the Olympian gods, fol- lowing Gaea's suggestion, appoint Zeus as the sovereign of the gods: ὁ δὲ τοῖσιν ἐὺ διεδάσσατο τιμάς. Cp. ibid. 73 εὖ δὲ ἕκαστα ἀθανάτοις διέταξεν ὁμῶς καὶ πέφραδε τιμάς.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 230; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 59; 1891, p. 59

230. διεστοιχίζετο : διήρει, Schol. διετίθετο ἐν στοίχῳ καὶ τάξει, διήρει· ἀπὸ τῶν εἰς τοὺς σηκοὺς εἰσαγόντων τὰ ποιμνία καὶ διακρινόντων ἐκ τῆς νομῆς ἑκάστῳ τὰ ἴδια, Hesych.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 232; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 59; 1891, p. 59

232 f. ἀιστώσας: see on 151 and 668. Aeschylus has taken the legend 235 240 of a succession of ages and races of men, and modified it to suit his own conceptions. See Introduction, p. 15.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 234; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 59; 1891, p. 59

234. καὶ τοῖσιν : the article retains its pronominal force most frequently in connexion with καί, δέ (cp. 816), and γάρ. Krüger II. § 50, 1, 1-5.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 235; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 59; 1891, p. 59

235. On asyndeton in explanations see Krüger I. § 59, 1, 5. – ἐξελυσά- μην: of deliverance from an impend- ing disaster, not yet actually present. So Od. x. 286 ἀλλ᾽ ἄγε δή σε κακῶν ἐκλύσομαι ἠδὲ σαώσω, Eur. Andr. 818 θανάτου νιν ἐκλύσασθε.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 236; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 59; 1891, p. 59

236. The infinitive with τὸ μή fol- lows expressions signifying prevention, or any other action opposed to that expressed by the infinitive itself. Krüger I. § 67, 12, 2–4; GMT. 811. See also 865 below, Ag. 1170 ἄκος δ' οὐδὲν ἐπήρκεσαν τὸ μὴ (μὴ οὐ ?) πόλιν μὲν ὥσπερ οὖν ἔχει παθεῖν, Pers. 291 ὑπερβάλλει γὰρ ἥδε συμφορὰ τὸ μήτε λέξαι μήτ᾽ ἐρωτῆσαι πάθη.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 237; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 60; 1891, p. 60

237. τῷ : therefore, as in Homer. Cp. Soph. O. Τ. 511 τῷ ἀπ᾿ ἐμᾶς φρενὸς οὔποτ᾽ ὀφλήσει κακίαν. See on 234. — τοῖαῖσδε : in τοιοῦτος, τοιόσδε (see Sept. 27, Ag. 1075), οἷος, ποιῶ, the diphthong οι is often shortened. Krüger II. § 3, 3, 1; H. 92 D, d. In such cases o was probably writ- ten; ποεῖν is often found in inscrip- tions.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 239; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 60; 1891, p. 60

239. ἐν οἴκτῳ προθέμενος : προ- has its temporal meaning, though I began by showing compassion. Cp. Ag. 1008 καὶ τὸ μὲν πρὸ χρημάτων κτησίων ὄκνος βαλών, Eur. Ion 914 χάριν οὐ προ- λαβών. – τούτου: i.e. τοῦ ἐν οἴκτῳ τίθεσθαι.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 241; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 60; 1891, p. 60

241. ἐρρύθμισμαι: ironical, have been disciplined, brought to order. Ζηνὶ... θέα: appositional phrases like this, taking up the second half of a verse, are very effective; see 350, 461. ،

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 242; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 60; 1891, p. 60

242. Iron' and 'stone' are, from Homer on, frequent designations of what is unfeeling or stubborn. In Il. xvi. 33 Patroclus says to Achilles, νη- λεές, οὐκ ἄρα σοί γε πατὴρ ἦν ἱππότα Πηλεὺς οὐδὲ Θέτις μήτηρ· γλαυκὴ δέ 245 250 σε τίκτε θάλασσα πέτραι τ' ἠλίβατοι, ὅτι τοι νόος ἐστὶν ἀπηνής, imitated by Verg. Aen. iv. 366 duris genuit te cautibus horrens Cauca- sus Hircanaeque admorunt ubera tigres; see also Ecl. viii. 43. Ср. Il. xxiv. 205 σιδήρειον νύ τοι ἦτορ, Hesiod Theog. 239 Εὐρυβίην τ᾽ ἀδάμαντος ἐνὶ φρεσὶ θυμὸν ἔχουσαν, Pind. Frg. 88 ὃς μὴ πόθῳ κυμαίνε- ται, ἐξ ἀδάμαντος ἢ σιδάρου κεχάλκευ- ται μέλαιναν καρδίαν, Aesch. Sept. 52 σιδηρόφρων γὰρ θυμὸς ἀνδρείᾳ φλέγων ἔπνει, Eur. Med. 1279 τάλαιν', ὡς ἄρ᾽ ἦσθα πέτρος ἢ σίδαρος, ἅτις KTE- νεῖς, Cycl. 596 πέτρας τὸ λῆμα κἀδά- μαντος ἕξομεν, Theocr. x. 7 Μίλων ὀψαμᾶτα, πέτρας ἀπόκομμ᾽ ἀτεράμνω, Moschus iv. 44 μοχθίζει πέτρης ὁ γ' ἔχων νόον ἠὲ σιδήρου καρτερὸν ἐν στή- θεσσι, Tibull. i. 1, 63 flebis: non tua sunt duro praecordia ferro vincta neque in tenero stat tibi corde silex, Ovid Amor. iii. 6, 59 ille habet et silices et vivum in pectore ferrum, Hor. Carm. i. 3, 9 illi ro- bur et aes triplex circa pec- tus erat. ..

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 246; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 61; 1891, p. 61

246. ‘καὶ μήν aut et vero, et sane aut atqui significat' (Her- mann ad Vigerum, 332). Here it means et sane (with emphasis on φίλοις); in 459, 1080 it means et vero in 982, 985, atqui. - For the omission of εἰμί see on 42.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 247; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 61; 1891, p. 61

247. μή: cp. 959, Pers. 344 μή σοι δοκοῦμεν τῇδε λειφθῆναι μάχη; The chorus inclines to account for the severity of the punishment by sup- posing a more heinous crime. - τῶνδε : than what thou hast said; cp. ταύτῃ 189.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 248; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 61; 1891, p. 61

248. προδέρκεσθαι : foreseeing death is an evil, in that it benumbs man's energies and stupefies his faculties, since death is ever present before his eyes, and a fixed limit is set to his activity. By προδέρκεσθαι μόρον the poet means this anxious expecta- tion of death. A somewhat different conception appears in Plato Gorg. 523 d, where Zeus says, πρῶτον μὲν οὖν παυστέον ἐστὶ προειδότας αὐτοὺς τὸν θάνατον. νῦν γὰρ προΐσασι. τοῦτο μὲν οὖν καὶ δὴ εἴρηται τῷ Προμηθεῖ ὅπως ἂν παύσῃ αὐτῶν. Here it is stated that men are not to know beforehand when they are to die, so that they may not try to deceive the judges of the lower world by pre- meditated artifices, and by providing witnesses to testify in their behalf. Cp. also Hor. Carm. iii. 29, 29 pru- dens futuri temporis exi- tum caliginosa nocte premit deus.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 249; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 61; 1891, p. 61

249. τὸ ποῖον κτἑ. : = τὸ φάρμακον τῆσδε νόσου ποῖον εὑρών; remedium quod huic morbo adhibuisti quale fuit? Is qui interrogat, audiendi studio id, quod alterum dicere vult, occupaturus ipse ora- tionem incohat, quam ab illo ab- solvi vult; ipse autem quia eam absolvere non potest, addit pronomen interrogativum' (Hermann ad Vige- rum 25). – νόσου: cp. 384, 596, 606, 632, 977, 1069.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 250; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 61; 1891, p. 61

250. As in dealing with the myth of the golden and silver ages, 232, Aeschylus here uses great freedom in treating the myth of Pandora (Hesiod O. D. 94: see Introduction, p. 6), so that the original form of

1893, p. 62; 1891, p. 62

the story is no longer recognizable, and only the deeper significance re- mains. Man, never deserted by Hope, strives ceaselessly for the attainment of his ends, unmindful of death and untroubled by the thought that he may be cut off before his goal is reached. Cp. Simonides Amorg. Frg. 1, 3 ἐφήμεροι ἃ δὴ βότ᾽ αἰεὶ ζῶμεν, οὐδὲν εἰδότες ὅπως ἕκαστον ἐκτελευτή- σει θεός. ἐλπὶς δὲ πάντας κἀπι- πειθείη τρέφει ἄπρηκτον ὁρμαίνοντας, Soph. Ant. 615 ὁ γὰρ δὴ πολύπλαγκτος ἐλπὶς πολλοῖς μὲν ὄνασις ἀνδρῶν, πολ- λοῖς δ᾽ ἀπάτα κουφονόων ἐρώτων.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 252; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 62; 1891, p. 62

252. σφίν : = αὐτοῖς, as in 457. Krüger II. § 51, 1, 19. σφίσιν in this sense is Homeric (Krüger II. § 51, 1, 17), but occurs in tragedy only in 481 below.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 253; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 62; 1891, p. 62

253. φλογωπόν: the brightness of the fire is put forward, as rendering it the more unfit for the ἐφήμεροι. The addition of this emphatic word justi- fies the repetition of πῦρ. Cp. Suppl. 508 ΒΑ. λευρὸν κατ᾿ ἄλσος νῦν ἐπιστρέ- φου τόδε. ΧΟ. καὶ πῶς βέβηλον ἄλ- σος ἂν ῥύοιτό με ; – ἐφήμεροι : see on 83. Even the chorus feels it to be wrong that men should receive what properly belongs to the gods.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 254; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 62; 1891, p. 62

254. γέ: in answers, affirms by adding a further statement ("yes, and from it..."); cp. 258, 379, 746, 768, 774. – ἀφ᾿ οὗ: cp. 170.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 255; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 62; 1891, p. 62

255 f. Prometheus interrupts the question by his answer, and to the simple answer (αἰκίζεται) adds the significant statement οὐδαμῇ χαλᾷ και κῶν. By this addition the artifice for preserving the stichomythy is con- cealed, and the dialogue proceeds naturally. A more common device is the insertion of a question; this question is so connected in construc- tion with the interrupted sentence which precedes, that in answering it the speaker simply takes up his un- finished speech where he left it off. Thus Pers. 734 ΑΤ. Ξέρξην φασὶν. ΔΑ. πῶς τελευτᾶν; ΑΤ. ἄσμενον μο- λεῖν.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 257; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 63; 1891, p. 63

257. οὐδέ: cp. καί in 253.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 258; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 63; 1891, p. 63

258. Ср. 376. A different state- ment is made in 756.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 259; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 63; 1891, p. 63

259. δόξει δὲ πῶς: δόξει stands first because it takes up the thought of the preceding δοκῇ. Cp. Soph. El. 1429 ΧΟ. λεύσσω γὰρ Αἴγισθον. ΟΡ. εἰσ- ορᾶτε ποῦ τὸν ἄνδρα;

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 260; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 63; 1891, p. 63

260. ἥμαρτες : a moral wrong is not meant, but only an act of im- prudence and mistaken judgment- rebellion, that is, against a superior adversary. This is clear from 266 and its explanation in 267.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 262; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 63; 1891, p. 63

262. ἔκλυσιν ζήτει τινά: that is, by submission. Cp. 316 with 315.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 263; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 63; 1891, p. 63

263. Cp. Cho. 697 ἔξω κομίζων ὀλε- θρίου πηλοῦ πόδα (where the scholiast remarks, ἔξω πηλοῦ πόδα, παροιμία), Soph. Phil. 1260 ἴσως ἂν ἐκτὸς κλαυμά- των ἔχοις πύδα, Eur. Heracl. 109 καλὸν δέ γ'᾽ ἔξω πραγμάτων ἔχειν πόδα, εὐβου- λίας τυχόντα τῆς ἀμείνονος. 265 270

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 264; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 63; 1891, p. 63

264. Cp. Eur. Alc. 1078 ῥᾷον παραι- νεῖν ἢ παθόντα καρτερεῖν, H. F. 1249 σὺ δ᾽ ἐκτὸς ὤν γε συμφορᾶς με νουθετεῖς, Terent. Andr. 309 facile omnes, quom valemus, recta con- silia aegrotis damus

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 265; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 63; 1891, p. 63

265 f. With the words ἐγὼ δὲ ταῦθ᾽ ἅπαντ᾿ ἠπιστάμην and ἑκών Prome- theus rejects the charge of impru- dence, and restricts his ἁμάρτημα to the disregard of self-interest, as de- scribed in the next verse (267). So his 'error' is after all a noble ac- tion. – ἑκὼν ἑκών: repetition (ἀva- δίπλωσις) emphasizes expressions of sorrow, entreaty, and asseveration. Ср. 274, 338, 688, 694, 887, 894, 999; also 577, 594, and 392, 937. – οὐκ ἀρνήσομαι: this refers only to the word ἥμαρτον. The sense is, "I will not object to your phrase ἥμαρτες” (260), "I will not insist on another word."

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 267; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 64; 1891, p. 64

267. θνητοῖς ἀρήγων: explanatory asyndeton. See on 235. – ηὑρόμην : cp. Sept. 878 μελέους θανάτους ηὕροντο, Soph. Ai. 1023 καὶ ταῦτα πάντα σοῦ θανόντος ηὑρόμην.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 268; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 64; 1891, p. 64

268 ff. ᾠόμην... με κατισχνανεῖ- σθαι . . . τυχόντα: instead of ᾠόμην κατισχνανεῖσθαι τυχών. Krüger I. § 55, 2, 3; H. 940 b. For Homeric exam- ples see Krüger II. § 51, 2, 1 and § 55, 2, 2. Cp. also Soph. Ai. 606 κακὰν ἐλπίδ᾽ ἔχων ἔτι μέ ποτ᾽ ἀνύσειν, Ει. 65 καμ᾽ ἐπαυχῶ... λάμψειν ἔτι, 471 δοκῶ με πεῖραν τήνδε τολμήσειν ἔτι, Eur. Alc. 641 καί μ᾽ οὐ νομίζω παῖδα σὸν πεφυκέναι, Hdt. i. 34 ὅτι ἐνόμισε ἑωυτὸν (emphatic) εἶναι ἀνθρώ- πων ἁπάντων ὀλβιώτατον, Plat. Rep. iii. 400 b οἶμαι δέ με ἀκηκοέναι, Isocr. ιν. 85 οὐκ ἐχθροὺς ἀλλ᾽ ἀνταγωνιστὰς σφᾶς αὐτοὺς εἶναι νομίζοντες. - κατι- σχνανεῖσθαι: cp. 147. Future middle used like aὐανοῦμαι, Soph. Phil. 954. Krüger I. § 39, 11. – πεδαρσίοις : see 710, 916; Cho. 846 λόγοι πεδάρσιοι θρώσκουσι. This Aeolic form (πεδά = μετά) Aeschylus uses in a few other words: πέδοικος Frg. 48, πεδαίχμιος and πεδάορος Cho. 589 f. – ἐρήμου: cp. Frg. 305, 10 δρυμοὺς ἐρήμους καὶ πά- 275 280 γους, Soph. Phil. 691 ἵν᾿ αὐτὸς ἦν πρόσουρος οὐκ ἔχων βάσιν οὐδέ τιν' ἐγχώρων κακογείτονα.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 271; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 64; 1891, p. 64

271. καί μοι κτέ.: and so bewail my lot no more, presupposing the thought "your admonitions are unavailing." · δύρεσθε: δύρομαι = ὀδύρομαι belongs to tragic diction.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 272; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 64; 1891, p. 64

272. πέδοι βᾶσαι: i.e. so as to listen more conveniently to a long narra- tion. A motive is thus provided for the descent of the chorus from its ear into the orchestra. βούλεται γὰρ στῆσαι τὸν χορὸν ὅπως τὸ στάσιμον ᾄσῃ, Schol.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 273; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 64; 1891, p. 64

273. διὰ τέλους: cp. Soph. Ai. 685 διὰ τέλους εὔχου τελεῖσθαι. For the resolution see on 76. It is rendered easier by the fact that the chief cae- sura falls in the fourth foot (see on 2).

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 275; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 64; 1891, p. 64

275. νῦν: said in reference to the thought which follows, "to-morrow your turn may come." - ταὐτά: ad- verbial, nearly = κατὰ κοινόν, impar- tially, for all alike. See on 398, and cp. Soph. Ai. 687 ταὐτὰ τῇδέ μοι τάδε τιμᾶτε. Properly it is the inner object (cognate accusative).

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 276; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 64; 1891, p. 64

276. πρὸς ἄλλοτ᾽ ἄλλον: for the order, see on 762 and 19. - For the

1893, p. 65; 1891, p. 65

thought cp. Archil. Frg. 9, 7 ἄλλοτε δ᾽ ἄλλος ἔχει τόδε· νῦν μὲν ἐς ἡμέας ἐτράπεθ᾽, αἱματόεν δ᾽ ἕλκος ἀναστένομεν, ἐξαῦτις δ᾽ ἑτέρους ἐπαμείψεται, Pind. Ol. ii. 60 ῥοαὶ δ᾽ ἄλλοτ᾽ ἄλλαι εὐθυμιᾶν τε μέτα καὶ πόνων ἐς ἄνδρας ἔβαν.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 277-283; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 65; 1891, p. 65

277-283. The anapaests of the chorus accompany the action of the machinery by which Oceanus is brought on the scene. See on 114-127.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 277; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 65; 1891, p. 65

277. Cp. Soph. Phil. 1178 φίλα μοι, φίλα ταῦτα παρήγγειλας ἑκόντι τε πράσ- σειν, Homer Il. iv. 73 ώτρυνε πάρος μεμαυῖαν ᾿Αθήνην. – ἐπεθώυξας : see on 73.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 279; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 65; 1891, p. 65

279. καί: and so, accordingly.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 282; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 65; 1891, p. 65

282 f. πελῶ: future of πελάζω. πόνους . . . διὰ παντὸς ἀκοῦσαι: as promised in 272. Compliance with this request follows much later, 755 ff. and in the speech beginning at 823. Curiosity and expectation are thus maintained.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 284-396; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 65; 1891, p. 65

284-396. Second Scene of the First Episode. Oceanus, father of the Oceanids, enters (from the right), mounted upon a winged steed (τετρασκελής οἰωνός 395) like 285. 290 Pegasus. The scholiast understands a griffin, because of this word οἰωνός, but sea-gods, in older Greek art, are often seen riding on hippocamps or sea-horses. The machine here used was the αἰώρημα, a sort of crane with hanging ropes, by which persons could be swung aloft, moved through the air, and let down again. The scholiast remarks, καιρὸν δίδωσι τῷ χορῷ καθήκασθαι (καθιμᾶσθαι ?) τῆς μηχανῆς ᾿Ὠκεανὸς ἐλθών· ὑπερβολῇ δὲ ἐχρήσατο, ὅπου γε Ὅμηρος οὐκ εἰσήγα- γεν ᾿Ὠκεανὸν εἰς τὸν σύλλογον τῶν θεῶν (on this cp. Il. xx. 7 οὔτε τις οὖν Ποταμῶν ἀπέην νόσφ᾽ ᾿Ὠκεανοῖο). The anapaests of Oceanus accompany the descent of the chorus from their chariot into the orchestra. - This scene and the second episode form the second act, the beginning of the action which leads to the catastrophe. See on 307 and 436.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 284; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 65; 1891, p. 65

284. δολιχῆς : an epic word. The way is long because Oceanus comes from the depths of the sea. Cp. 300 f.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 285; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 65; 1891, p. 65

285. διαμειψάμενος : cp. Sept. 334 δια- μεῖψαι ὁδόν, 856 δι᾽ ᾿Αχέροντ᾽ ἀμείβεται

1893, p. 66; 1891, p. 66

τὰν ναύστολον θεωρίδα. ‘Dicendum erat κέλευθον διαμείβεσθαι, pro quo τέρμα κελεύθου dixit ratione habita verbi ἥκω' (Dindorf). Cp. Eur. Phoen. 163 εἴθε δρόμον νεφέλας ποσὶν ἐξανύσαιμι δι᾽ αἰθέρος πρὸς ἐμὸν ὁμογενέ- τορα.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 286; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 66; 1891, p. 66

286. πτερυγωκή: formed like πο- δώκης. Cp. ὠκύπτερος.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 287; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 66; 1891, p. 66

287. γνώμῃ : 'admirationis augen- dae causa non brutus, sed mente ac ratione praeditus esse fingitur' (Schütz). In Il. xviii. 419, the golden handmaids of Hephaestus are endowed with reason, speech, and power of action; in Od. viii. 556, the ships of the Phaeacians sail τιτυσκό- μεναι φρεσί, and we are told that αὐταὶ ἴσασι νοήματα καὶ φρένας ἀνδρῶν. As these ships need neither helms- man nor rudder, so Oceanus's steed needs no bit, because of its own ac- cord it obeys the will (γνώμη) of its rider.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 289; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 66; 1891, p. 66

289 f. τὸ συγγενὲς ἐσαναγκάζει : cp. 39. According to Hesiod Theog. 133, Oceanus is son of Uranus and 295. 309 305 Gaea, and the oldest of the Titans. See on 14. - γένους : = τῆς συγγε- νείας.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 291; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 66; 1891, p. 66

291 f. ὅτῳ ... νείμαιμι : without av, as Ag. 620 οὐκ ἔσθ᾽ ὅπως λέξαιμι, Cho. 172 οὐκ ἔστιν ὅστις πλὴν ἐμοῦ κείραιτό νιν, Il. xxii. 348 ὡς οὐκ ἔσθ᾽ ὃς σῆς γε κύνας κεφαλῆς ἀπαλάλκοι, Soph. Phil. 692 οὐκ ἔχων βάσιν οὐδέ τιν᾿ ἐγχώρων κακογείτονα, παρ᾽ ᾧ στόνον ἀποκλαύ- σειεν, Eur. Alc. 52 ἔστ᾽ οὖν ὅπως ῎Αλ- κηστις εἰς γῆρας μόλοι; 117 οὐδὲ ναυ- κληρίαν ἔσθ᾽ ὅποι TIS αἴας στείλας δυστάνου παραλύσαι ψυχάν. GMT.241; Krüger II. § 54, 3, 8. – μοῖραν νεί- μαιμι: cp. Hdt. ii. 172 ἐν οὐδεμιῇ μοίρῃ μεγάλῃ ἦγον, Plat. Crat. 398 b μεγά- λην μοῖραν καὶ τιμὴν ἔχει. This sense of dignity, station, rank was devel- oped from the meaning due share, just due. Cp. Soph. Trach. 1238 ἁνὴρ ὅδ᾽, ὡς ἔοικεν, οὐ νεμεῖν ἐμοὶ φθίνοντι μοῖραν.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 294; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 66; 1891, p. 66

294. χαριτογλωσσεῖν : see on 180. ἔνι μοι : 'tis my nature; cp. 224.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 296; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 66; 1891, p. 66

296. ᾿Ὠκεανοῦ: instead of ἐμοῦ, :1

1893, p. 67; 1891, p. 67

because the speaker is stating a fut- ure thought of Prometheus. This mention of his own name imparts an air of assurance to his asser- tion; cp. Soph. O. C. 626 κοὔποτ᾽ Οἰδίπουν ἐρεῖς ἀχρεῖον οἰκητῆρα δέξα- σθαι. At the same time it serves the incidental purpose of inform- ing the spectators who the new- comer is.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 298; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 67; 1891, p. 67

298. τί χρήμα: cp. Ag. 1306, Cho. 885 τί δ᾽ ἐστὶ χρῆμα; Eur. Andr. 896, Suppl. 92, Hipp. 905, H. F. 525, Or. 1573 ἔα, τί χρῆμα;

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 299; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 67; 1891, p. 67

299. πόνων ἐμῶν ἐποπτής : see 118. – ἐτόλμησας λιπὼν ἐπώνυμον ῥεῦμα: cp. the scholion quoted on 284-396.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 301; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 67; 1891, p. 67

301. αὐτόκτιτα : cp. αὐτοφυής, αὐτό- χυτος, αὐτόρριζος, αὐτόξυλος, etc. - ἄντρα: cp. 133. – σιδηρομήτορα: cp. Il. viii. 47 Ἴδην μητέρα θηρῶν, Asty- damas Frg. 6 (p. 780, Nauck) οἰνομή- τορ᾽ ἄμπελον. Scythia is appropriately called "mother of iron"; cp. Sept. 817 Σκύθῃ σιδήρῳ, Suid. Χάλυβες· ἔθνος Σκυθίας, ἔνθεν ὁ σίδηρος τίκτεται. According to Hesiod (Clem. Alex. Strom. i. 307) and Aristotle (Plin. H. N. vii. 57. 197) the art of casting 310. bronze was invented by the Scythians. Cp. 714 below.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 303; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 67; 1891, p. 67

303. συνασχαλῶν κακοῖς: see on ftare. 161.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 304; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 67; 1891, p. 67

304. δέρκου: refers back to θεωρή- σων. See on 119.- θέαμα: in the sense of θέαμα δυσθέατον ὄμμασι (69). Cp. Plut. Ages. 14 θέαμα τοῖς Ἕλλη- σιν ἦσαν. – τόνδε : of the speaker. So ὅδε ὁ ἀνήρ = ἐγώ is frequent in tragedy.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 306; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 67; 1891, p. 67

306. κάμπτομαι: first person, in spite of τόνδε τὸν Διὸς φίλον above. Cp. Od. ii. 40 οὐκ ἑκὰς οὗτος ἀνὴρ ὃς λαὸν ἤγειρα, Il. x. 88 γνώσεαι ᾿Ατρείδην ᾿Αγαμέμνονα, τὸν περὶ πάν- των Ζεὺς ἐνέηκε πόνοισι διαμπερές, εἰς ὅ κ᾿ ἀυτμὴ ἐν στήθεσσι μένῃ καί μοι φίλα γούνατ᾽ ὀρώρῃ, Soph. Ο. С. 1329 τῷδ᾽ ἀνδρὶ τοὐμοῦ πρὸς κασιγνήτου τίσιν, ibid. 284 ἀλλ᾽ ὥσπερ ἔλαβες τὸν ἱκέτην ἐχέγγυον, ῥύου με κἀκφύλασσε, Trach. 1080 ὁρᾶτε τὸν δύστηνον ὡς οἰκτρῶς ἔχω, Eur. Cycl. 299 νόμος δὲ θνητοῖς ἱκέτας δέχεσθαι ἀμφὶ βουπόροισι πηχθέντας μέλη ὀβε- λοῖσι νηδὺν καὶ γνάθον πλῆσαι σέθεν, Dem. xvIII. 79 οὐδαμοῦ Δημοσθένη γέγραφεν οὐδ᾽ αἰτίαν οὐδεμίαν κατ᾿ ἐμοῦ. وه οὐκ

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 307; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 68; 1891, p. 68

307. Respecting this hortatory speech of Oceanus the scholiast re- marks: σκόπησον τὰ τῶν ῥητόρων καλὰ παρὰ πρώτοις εὐρεθέντα τοῖς τραγικοῖς. The speaker seeks to influence Pro- metheus by friendly warnings and ad- vice, but his warnings are of such sort that a proud nature like Prometheus's can only be confirmed by them in its resistance. – ὁρῶ, Προμηθεῦ: cp. 144.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 308; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 68; 1891, p. 68

308. ποικίλῳ: συνετῷ, Schol. So Hesiod calls Prometheus ποικίλος, αἰο- λόμητις Theog. 510, ποικιλόβουλος ibid. 521, ἀγκυλομήτης ibid. 546, πάντων πέρι μήδεα εἰδώς ibid. 559, πολύιδρις ibid. 616.- With καίπερ ὄντι ποικίλῳ cp. Il. i. 577 μητρὶ δ᾽ ἐγὼ παράφημι καὶ αὐτῇ περ νοεούσῃ πατρὶ φίλῳ ἐπίηρα φέρειν Διί.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 309; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 68; 1891, p. 68

309. γίγνωσκε σαυτόν: γνῶθι σαυ- τόν, ὡς ὁ ποιητὴς : φράζεο, Τυδείδη καὶ χάζεο (ΙΙ. ν. 440), Schol. μεθάρμο- σαι: cp. Eur. Alc. 1157 νῦν γὰρ με- θηρμόσμεσθα βελτίω βίον τοῦ πρόσθεν. 315

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 310; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 68; 1891, p. 68

310. νέους: proleptic, = ὥστε νέους εἶναι. Cp. Eur. Iph. Α. 343 μεταβαλὼν ἄλλους τρόπους.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 311; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 68; 1891, p. 68

311. τεθηγμένους: for the meta- phor cp. Sept. 715 τεθηγμένον τοί μ' οὐκ ἀπαμβλυνεῖς λόγῳ, Soph. Ai. 584 γλῶσσά σου τεθηγμένη.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 312; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 68; 1891, p. 68

312. ῥίψεις: hurl forth. Cр. 932, Αg. 1068 οὐ μὴν πλέω ῥίψασ' (flinging to waste) ἀτιμασθήσομαι, Eur. Alc. 679 νεανίας λόγους ῥίπτων ἐς ἡμᾶς.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 314; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 68; 1891, p. 68

314. παιδιάν: cp. Terent. Eun. 300 ludum iocumque dicet fuisse illum alterum, praeut huius rabies quae dabit.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 317; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 68; 1891, p. 68

317. ἀρχαῖα : old-fashioned; ср. Ar. Νub. 984 ἀρχαῖά γε καὶ Διπολιώδη καὶ τεττίγων ἀνάμεστα, Cic. Philipp. i. 10. 25 neglegimus ista et ni- mis antiqua et stulta duci- mus.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 319; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 68; 1891, p. 68

319. τἀπίχειρα : properly “hand- money” (τὰ ὑπὲρ τὸν μισθὸν διδόμενα τοῖς χειροτέχναις, Hesych.). Here 320 325

1893, p. 69; 1891, p. 69

it means wages, as in Ar. Vesp. 581 ταύτης ἐπίχειρα, Plat. Rep. 608 c τὰ μέγιστα ἐπίχειρα ἀρετῆς καὶ προκεί- μενα ἆθλα. Cp. Soph. Ant. 820 οὔτε ξιφέων ἐπίχειρα λαχοῦσα. On the sen- timent the scholiast remarks, γνωμικῶς δέ φησι. Cp. 329, Pind. Ol. i. 85 ἀκέρ- δεια λέλογχεν θαμινὰ κακαγόρους, Eur. Bacch. 385 ἀχαλίνων στομάτων ἀνόμου τ᾽ ἀφροσύνας τὸ τέλος δυστυχία, Frg. 5 εἰ μὴ καθέξεις γλῶσσαν, ἔσται σοι κακά.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 320; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 69; 1891, p. 69

320. ταπεινός: sc. εἶ. See on 42. – εἴκεις κακοῖς: cp. 179, Soph. Ant. 471 δηλοῖ τὸ γέννημ᾽ ὠμὸν ἐξ ὠμοῦ πατρὸς τῆς παιδός· εἴκειν δ᾽ οὐκ ἐπίστα- ται κακοῖς.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 321; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 69; 1891, p. 69

321. δé: can stand as fourth word when the three foregoing words form one idea, or belong very closely to- gether (thus preposition, article, and noun, here and 381). For the thought cp. Pers. 531 μὴ καί τι πρὸς κακοῖσι προσθῆται κακόν, Soph. Phil. 1265 μῶν τί μοι νέα πάρεστε πρὸς κακοῖσι πέμπον- τες κακά, Ο. Τ. 667 εἰ κακοῖς κακὰ προσάψει τοῖς πάλαι τὰ πρόσφατα, Phil- emon, Meineke Frag. Com. IV. p. 34 κακὰ πρὸς τοῖς κακοῖσιν οὗτος ἕτερα συλλέγει.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 323; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 69; 1891, p. 69

323. πρὸς κέντρα κῶλον ἐκτενεῖς : paraphrase of the proverb πρὸς κέντρα λακτίζειν (κέντρον = stimulus, goad for driving oxen and horses). Cp. Ag. 1624 πρὸς κέντρα μὴ λάκτιζε, μὴ πταίσας μογῆς, Pind. Pyth. ii. 173 ποτὶ κέντρον δε τοι λακτιζέμεν τελέθει ὀλισθηρὸς οἶμος, Eur. Bacch. 795 θύοιμ᾽ ἂν αὐτῷ μᾶλλον ἢ θυμούμενος πρὸς κέντρα λακτί- ζοιμι θνητὸς ὢν θεῷ, Frg. 607 πρὸς κέν- τρα μὴ λάκτιζε τοῖς κρατοῦσί σου.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 324; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 69; 1891, p. 69

324. Ср. 35, 150, 186.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 325; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 69; 1891, p. 69

325. πειράσομαι ἐάν δύνωμαι: cp.. Il. xviii. 601 πειρήσεται, αἴκε θέῃσιν, xiii. 806 ἐπειρᾶτο, εἴ πώς οἱ εἴξειαν, Plat. Leg. 638 ε πειρώμενος, ἂν ἄρα δύνωμαι δηλοῦν. GMT. 489.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 327; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 69; 1891, p. 69

327. λαβροστόμει: cp. Soph. Ai. 1147 τὸ σὸν λάβρον στόμα. ΙΙ. xxiii. 474 λαβρεύεαι.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 328; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 69; 1891, p. 69

328. ἢ οὐκ: synizesis of these par- ticles is especially frequent. See Krüger II. § 13, 6, 2. – ἀκριβῶς : here = exceedingly. Hesych. ἀκριβῶς · ἄκρως. For the characteristic pleonasm, cp. 944, Pers. 794 τοὺς ὑπερπόλλους ἄγαν, Il. vii. 39 οἰόθεν οἷος, 97 αἰνόθεν αἰνῶς. – περισσόφρων : see on 308.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 329; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 69; 1891, p. 69

329. προστρίβεται: a blunt meta- phor. Cp. Ar. Εq. 5 πληγὰς ἀεὶ προσ- τρίβεται τοῖς οἰκέταις. 330 335

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 330; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 70; 1891, p. 70

330 ff. ζηλῶ σε: thou art to be en- vied, thou canst thank fortune. – καὶ τετολμηκώς : having so much as of fered. For καί cp. 197, for τετολμηκώς 381. Prometheus means, "one might expect that the mere disposition to show me sympathy would bring Zeus's displeasure on you." πάντων gives no good sense; Weil writes πόνων μετα- σχεῖν (cp. 274), following the scholion ἐμοὶ συναλγῶν. The sense would be best satisfied by τούτων μετασχεῖν. – ἔασον: let it be, have done, as in Soph. Ο. C. 593 ὅταν μάθης μου, νουθέτει, τὰ νῦν δ᾽ ἔα. Cp. the phrase ἔα τοῦτο.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 333; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 70; 1891, p. 70

333 f. πάντως ... οὐ: see 1053, Eur. Hipp. 1062 πάντως οὐ πίθοιμ᾽ ἄν. – εὐπιθής : cр. 34. – ὁδῷ : errand. See 325. For the dative cp. λόγῳ 196. The alliteration of enhances the force of these two verses.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 336; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 70; 1891, p. 70

336. On asyndeton in clauses that state the reason, see Krüger II. § 59, 1,7. —ἔργῳ κοὐ λόγῳ: cp. 1080.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 337; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 70; 1891, p. 70

337. ὁρμώμενον: sc. με. Cp. 176.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 338; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 70; 1891, p. 70

338. See on 266. – αὐχῶ: Ι flatter myself. See on 688, and cp. Eur. Med. 582 γλώσσῃ γὰρ αὐχῶν τἄδικ᾽ εὖ περιστελεῖν.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 339; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 70; 1891, p. 70

339. Ср. 326.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 340; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 70; 1891, p. 70

340 f. τὰ μέν: the sentence takes a slight turn, and instead of τὰ δέ (on the other hand), ἀτάρ follows.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 342; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 70; 1891, p. 70

342. μάτην οὐδὲν ὠφελῶν : cp. Cho. 881 καθεύδουσιν μάτην ἄκραντα βάζω. — ὠφελεῖν often takes the dative, not only in dramatic poetry (Krüger II. § 46, 8, 2), but even in prose; so Hdt. ix. 103 προσωφελέειν ἐθέλοντες τοῖς Ἕλλησι.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 343; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 70; 1891, p. 70

343. καὶ... θέλοις: there is a shade of contemptuous doubt in these words. 345 350

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 344; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 71; 1891, p. 71

344. “σαυτὸν ἐκποδὼν ἔχων: and keep out of the matter. Cp. Xen. Cyr. vi. 1. 37 οἱ δὲ φίλοι προσιόντες συμβου- λεύουσιν ἐκποδὼν ἔχειν ἐμαυτόν.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 345; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 71; 1891, p. 71

345. εἵνεκα: epic form of ἕνεκα, used by the tragedians for the sake of the metre, like ξεῖνος for ξένος, κεινός for κενός, κεῖνος for ἐκεῖνος, εἱλίσσειν (138, 1085) for ἑλίσσειν, μοῦ- vos (804, see on 543) for μόνος.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 346; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 71; 1891, p. 71

346. πλείστοισι πημονὰς τυχεῖν : cp. Pers. 706 ἀνθρώπεια δ᾽ ἄν τοι πήματ᾽ ἂν τύχοι βροτοῖς. - The scholiast says, Προμηθικῶς· οὐ γὰρ κατὰ τὸν ἀνθρώπινον λογισμὸν πολλοὺς αὑτῷ συνατυχεῖν βού- λεται ὁ Προμηθεύς. (The commoner feeling is expressed by the proverb solamen miseris socios habu- isse malorum.) The poet uses this thought to introduce a matter quite foreign to the play. From the mention of Atlas he passes to the de- scription of Typhon, and this enables him to bring in the eruption of Aetna (367-369). ...

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 347; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 71; 1891, p. 71

347. οὐ δῦτ᾽, ἐπεί: cp. Soph. O. C. 431 εἴποις ἂν ὡς θέλοντι τοῦτ᾽ ἐμοὶ τότε πόλις τὸ δῶρον εἰκότως κατήνεσεν. οὐ δῆτ᾽, ἐπεί τοι τὴν μὲν αὐτίχ᾽ ἡμέραν οὐδεὶς ἔρωτος τοῦδ᾽ ἐφαίνετ᾽ ὠφελῶν, Eur. Heracl. 505 αὐτοὶ δὲ προστιθέντες ἄλλοισιν πόνους, παρόν σφε σῶσαι, φευ- ξόμεσθα μὴ θανεῖν; οὐ δῆτ᾽, ἐπεί τοι καὶ γέλωτος ἄξια κτέ., also Alc. 555. - The thought, which forms the transi- tion to the following description, is this: "I will not involve others in my misfortunes; the afflictions of my brother Atlas and of Typhon distress me sorely as it is." - For the following, cp. Hesiod Theog. 517 ῎Ατλας δ᾽ οὐρανὸν εὐρὺν ἔχει κρατερῆς ὑπ᾿ ἀνάγκης, πείρασιν ἐν γαίης, πρόπαρ Εσπερίδων λιγυφώνων ἑστηώς, κεφαλῇ τε καὶ ἀκαμάτοισι χέρεσσιν· ταύτην γάρ οἱ μοῖραν ἐδάσσατο μητίετα Ζεύς.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 348; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 71; 1891, p. 71

348. πρὸς ἑσπέρους τόπους: that is, far toward the west, πρός with accusative, because the speaker thinks of the direction which one must take to reach the place. Cp. Frg. 327 Αἴγινα δ᾽ αὕτη πρὸς νότου κεῖται πνοάς, Od. xiii. 240 ἠμὲν ὅσοι ναίουσι πρὸς ἠῶ τ' ἠέλιόν τε ἠδ᾽ ὅσσοι μετόπισθε ποτὶ ζόφον ἠερόεντα. ... τοῦτον

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 349; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 71; 1891, p. 71

349. Pindar Pyth. i. 35 calls Aetna α κίων οὐρανία, and just so Hdt. iv. 184 says of Mount Atlas, ἔστι δὲ στει- νὸν καὶ κυκλοτερὲς πάντῃ, ὑψηλὸν δὲ οὕτω δή τι λέγεται ὡς τὰς κορυφὰς αὐ- τοῦ οὐκ οἷά τε εἶναι ἰδέσθαι κίονα τοῦ οὐρανοῦ λέγουσι οἱ ἐπιχώριοι εἶναι. A mountain rising into the clouds seemed to the imagination a pillar supporting the vault of the sky. See Verg. Aen. iv. 247. This 'bearer' (ἄτλας) in the legend be- came a Titan, who as punishment for his sins had to carry the burden of the sky upon his shoulders (see the passage of Hesiod quoted just above). Conversely, colossal crea-

1893, p. 72; 1891, p. 72

tures are compared to mountain- peaks; thus in Od. x. 113 the queen of the Laestrygones is described, τὴν δὲ γυναῖκα εὗρον ὅσην τ᾿ ὄρεος κορυφήν, and in Od. ix. 191 Poly. phemus resembles ῥίῳ ὑλήεντι ὑψη- λῶν ὀρέων. – In Homer, however, we read, Od. i. 53, ἔχει (sc. ῎Ατλας) δέ τε κίονας αὐτὸς μακράς, αἳ γαῖάν τε καὶ οὐρανὸν ἀμφὶς ἔχουσιν. Here the orig- inal conception of supporting pillars still remains, and the pillars are not entirely replaced by a personal Atlas. The 'columns which keep earth and sky apart' still exist as such, and Atlas is only the person who 'holds' them. Aeschylus has followed Homer. In view of the familiar Homeric pas- sage he says briefly κίον οὐρανοῦ τε καὶ χθονός, leaving the office of the pillar, γαῖαν τε καὶ οὐρανὸν ἀμφὶς ἔχειν, to be understood; this office, indeed, is partly fulfilled by Atlas's own per- son standing on the earth.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 351; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 72; 1891, p. 72

351. τὸν γηγενή: cp. Hesiod Theog. 820 αὐτὰρ ἐπεὶ Τιτῆνας ἀπ᾿ οὐρανοῦ ἐξ- έλασε Ζεύς, ὁπλότατον τέκε παῖδα Τυ- φωέα Γαῖα πελώρη, ἐκ δέ οἱ ὤμων ἦν ἑκατὸν κεφαλαὶ ὄφιος, δεινοῖο δράκοντος. Typhoeus is a personification of the subterranean vapors and gases which cause earthquakes and volcanic out- breaks. In the following description of Typhon (or Typhos) it is the poet rather than Prometheus who is speak- ing. The description itself is very like that of Pindar, Pyth. i. 30 ὅς τ' ἐν αἰνᾷ Ταρτάρῳ κεῖται, θεῶν πολέμιος Τυφὼς ἑκατοντακάρανος· τόν ποτε Κιλί- κιον θρέψεν πολυώνυμον ἄντρον· νῦν γε 360 μὰν ταί θ᾽ ὑπὲρ Κύμας ἁλιερκέες ὄχθαι Σικελία τ᾿ αὐτοῦ πιέζει στέρνα λαχνά- εντα· κίων δ᾽ οὐρανία συνέχει, νιφόεσσ᾽ Αἴτνα. – Κιλικίων οἰκήτορα ἄντρων: the scholiast remarks, οἰκήσαντα μὲν ἐν Κιλικία, κολασθέντα δὲ ἐν Σικελία (80 in Pindar). In Homer Il. ii. 781 γαῖα δ᾽ ὑπεστενάχιζε Διὶ ὡς τερπικεραύνῳ χωομένῳ ὅτε τ᾿ ἀμφὶ Τυφωέι γαῖαν ἱμάσσῃ εἰν ᾿Αρίμοις, ὅθι φασὶ Τυφωέος ἔμμεναι εὐνάς, the story has another form. For the Homeric Τυφωέος εὐνάς Pindar, probably following Sicilian accounts, employs the very different phrase, τόν ποτε Κιλίκιον θρέψεν πολυώ- νυμον ἄντρον. In this way the name Typhon, which originally pertained to the volcano in Asia Minor, is brought into connexion with the Sicilian volcano Aetna. Aeschylus has used this form of the story.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 352; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 72; 1891, p. 72

352. ἰδὼν ᾤκτειρα: this reminds one of Od. xi. 582 καὶ μὴν Τάνταλον εἰσεῖδον χαλέπ᾽ ἄλγε᾽ ἔχοντα. - δάιον : applied to Typhon, this characterizes the destructive nature of the volcanic element. Cp. Sept. 222 πυρὶ δαΐῳ.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 353; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 72; 1891, p. 72

353. ἑκατογκάρανον : Typhon has this epithet in the above-cited pas- sage of Pindar; cp. also Ol. iv. 11 ἑκατογκεφάλα Τυφῶνος ὀμβρίμου, The 'hundred heads' meant originally darting tongues of flame; this is more clearly brought out in Hesiod Theog. 825 ἑκατὸν κεφαλαὶ ὄφιος δεινοῖο δράκοντος, γλώσσῃσι δνοφερῇσι λελιχμό- TES.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 354; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 72; 1891, p. 72

354. πᾶσι δέ: δέ in transition to narrative, as in Sept. 568 ἕκτον λέγοιμ' ἂν ἄνδρα σωφρονέστατον ἀλκήν τ᾽ ἄρι-

1893, p. 73; 1891, p. 73

στον, μάντιν ᾿Αμφιάρεω βίαν· Ὁμολωΐσιν δὲ πρὸς πύλαις τεταγμένος κακοῖσι βάζει κτέ. Εp. 366.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 355; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 73; 1891, p. 73

355. συρίζων φόβον: metonymy. Cp. Sept. 385 ὑπ᾽ ἀσπίδος δὲ τῷ χαλκή- λατοι κλάζουσι κώδωνες φόβον.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 356; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 73; 1891, p. 73

356. ἤστραπτε: ἀστράπτω is transi- tive, as here, in later poets. - γοργω- πὸν σέλας: cp. φλογωπὸν πῦρ 253, πυρωπὸν κεραυνόν 667. These com- pound adjectives in -ωπός are espe- cially frequent in Euripides.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 357; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 73; 1891, p. 73

357 f. We are again reminded that Prometheus is the speaker. As for- merly he looked with contempt on the rude and hopeless efforts of the Titans (πρὸς βίαν τε δεσπόσειν 208), so here he speaks with compassionate irony of Typhon's impotent rage. In this tone the following words ἀλλ᾽ ἦλθεν κτἑ. are said. Cp. furthermore Hesiod Theog. 837 : καί κεν ὅγε (Typhon) θνητοῖσι καὶ ἀθανάτοισιν ἄναξεν, εἰ μὴ ἄρ᾽ ὀξὺ νόησε πατὴρ ἀνδρῶν τε θεῶν τε. - ἦλθεν : cp. 667, also Sept. 444 αὐτῷ τὸν πυρφόρον ἥξειν κεραυνόν. – ἀγρυπνόν: the epithet is transferred from the person to the thing. See on 115, and cp. Cleanthes Hymn to Zeus 10 πυρόεντα ἀεὶ ζώοντα κεραυνόν. The outstretched sense is, "Zeus was not taken un- awares” (ὀξὺ νόησε, Hesiod).

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 359; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 73; 1891, p. 73

359. καταιβάτης: cp. Ar. Pax 42 Διὸς καταιβάτου (Zeus descending in thunder and lightning), Hor. Carm. iii. 4, 42 scimus, ut impios Ti- tanas immanemque turmam fulmine sustulerit caduco. - ἐκπνέων φλόγα: cp. 917, Pind. Frg. 112 πῦρ πνέοντος κεραυνοῦ, Eur. Suppl. 640 κεραυνῷ πυρπόλῳ, Soph. Ant. 1146 πῦρ πνεόντων χοράγ᾽ ἄστρων.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 360; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 73; 1891, p. 73

360. ἐξέπληξε: see on 133.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 361; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 73; 1891, p. 73

361. φρένας : praecordia. Cp. 881, Εum. 159 ὑπὸ φρένας, ὑπὸ λοβόν, Od. ix. 301 οὐτάμεναι πρὸς στῆθος, ὅθι φρένες ἧπαρ ἔχουσιν, Schol. on Il. xi. 579 φρένας ὁ ποιητὴς καὶ πάντες οἱ πα- λαιοὶ ἐκάλουν τὸ διάφραγμα, Arist. H. A. ii. 15 τὸ διάζωμα ὁ καλοῦνται φρένες. The bolt strikes Typhon in the mid- riff, the seat of his μέγα φρονεῖν.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 362; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 73; 1891, p. 73

362. ἐξεβροντήθη σθένος: passive of ἐξεβρόντησε σθένος αὐτῷ. G. 197, 1, N. 2; Krüger I. § 52, 4, 2.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 363; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 73; 1891, p. 73

363. παράορον: from Il. vii. 156 πολλὸς γάρ τις ἔκειτο παρήορος ἔνθα καὶ ἔνθα, the poet has taken the general meaning of παρήορος ἔνθα καὶ ἔνθα (stretched out at length, in this direction and that), without intending that παρα- shall have a definite applica- tion. 365 370

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 364; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 74; 1891, p. 74

364. στενωποῦ: defined more ex- actly by the next verse. Ср. 729.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 365; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 74; 1891, p. 74

365. ἰπούμενος : cp. Pind. Ol. iv. 10 Αἴτναν ἔχεις ἶπον ἀνεμόεσσαν ἑκατογκε- φάλα Τυφῶνος, Frg. 93 κείνῳ μὲν Αἴτνα δεσμὸς ὑπερφίαλος ἀμφικεῖται.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 366; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 74; 1891, p. 74

366. κορυφαῖς δέ: a sentence sub- ordinate in thought is expressed as co-ordinate for greater vividness. ρυφαῖς stands in contrast to ῥίζαισιν. ко- ·μυδροκτυπεῖ: cp. Thuc. iii. 88 νομί- ζουσι δὲ οἱ ἐκείνῃ ἄνθρωποι ἐν τῇ Ἱερᾷ (one of the Liparaean islands) ὡς ὁ Ήφαιστος χαλκεύει, ὅτι τὴν νύκτα φαί- νεται πῦρ ἀναδιδοῦσα πολὺ καὶ τὴν ἡμέραν καπνόν. - Verses 366-372 are irrelevant to the play, but the poet wished to bring in this vaticinium post eventum, and the whole description of Atlas and Typhon is meant to lead up to it.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 367; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 74; 1891, p. 74

367. ἐκραγήσονταί ποτε: the spec- tators would think at once of the eruption of Ol. 75, 2 (479-478 B.C.) which the Parian Marble, line 68, mentions in the words καὶ τὸ πῦρ ἐρρύη κᾶον ἐν Σικελίᾳ περὶ τὴν Αἴτνην (as restored by Boeckh, Corp. Inscr. Gr. 375 380 II. p. 302). Another eruption, which took place Ol. 88, 2 (425 в.с.), is spoken of by Thuc. iii. 116 γῆν τινα ἔφθειρε (sc. ὁ ῥύαξ τοῦ πυρός) τῶν Κατα- ναίων, οἳ ἐπὶ τῇ Αἴτνῃ τῷ ὄρει οἰκοῦσιν, ὅπερ μέγιστόν ἐστιν ὄρος ἐν τῇ Σικελίᾳ.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 368; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 74; 1891, p. 74

368. δάπτοντες ἀγρίαις γνάθοις : like a beast of prey. Cp. Cho. 325 πυρὸς μαλερὰ γνάθος, Phrynichus Frg. 5, (p. 721 Nauck) πεδία δὲ πάντα καὶ παράκ- τιον πλάκα ὠκεῖα μάργοις φλὸξ ἐδαίνυτο γνάθοις, Eur. Med. 1187 παμφάγου πυ- ρός, Hdt. iii. 16 Αἰγυπτίοισι νενόμισται τὸ πῦρ θηρίον εἶναι ἔμψυχον, πάντα δὲ αὐτὸ κατεσθίειν τάπερ ἂν λάβῃ.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 369; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 74; 1891, p. 74

369. Cp. Eur. Η. F. 464 τῆς καλλι- κάρπου Πελασγίας.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 370; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 74; 1891, p. 74

370. ἐξαναζέσει: see on 133.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 371; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 74; 1891, p. 74

371. ἀπλάτου: cp. Pind. Pyth. i. 39 τᾶς (sc. Αἴτνας) ἐρεύγονται μὲν ἀπλά- του πυρὸς ἁγνόταται ἐκ μυχῶν παγαί, Frg. 93 ἀλλ᾽ οἷος ἄπλατον κεράϊζες θεῶν Τυφῶν᾽ ἑκατοντακάρανον ἀνάγκᾳ, Ζεῦ πάτερ, εἰν ᾿Αρίμοις ποτέ, Εum. 53 οὐ πλατοῖσι φυσιάμασιν. – βέλεσι: said of the streams of lava, which shoot forth like missiles. -

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 373; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 74; 1891, p. 74

373 f. Return to the subject, sug-

1893, p. 75; 1891, p. 75

gested by mention of the κεραυνός Ζηνός. - σὺ δε: Prometheus recurs to the thought of 344. The sense is the same as if the words were σὺ δέ, οὐ γὰρ ἄπειρος εἶ οὐδ᾽ ἐμοῦ διδασκάλου χρήζεις, σεαυτὸν σῴζ᾽, ὅπως ἐπίστασαι. Cp. 72 and Eur. Iph. T. 64 f. The expression οὐδ᾽ ἐμοῦ διδασκάλου χρήζεις recalls Oceanus's words 322 ἔμοι γε χρώμενος διδασκάλῳ.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 376; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 75; 1891, p. 75

376. ἔς τε (= ἔστε): used by Aes- chylus five times in this play (457, 656, 697,792) and once in Eum. (449). - λωφήσῃ: see on 27. ... cense frous 385 399 (Mein. IV. p. 240) λύπης ἰατρός ἐστιν ἀνθρώποις λόγος· ψυχῆς γὰρ οὗτος μόνος ἔχει θελκτήρια· λέγουσι δ᾽ αὐτὸν οἱ πάλαι σοφώτατοι ἀστεῖον εἶναι φάρμακον.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 379; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 75; 1891, p. 75

379 f. ἐάν τις ἐν καιρῷ γε μαλθάσση · · σφυδώντα ἰσχναίνῃ βίᾳ: the foregoing word σφριγώσης, together with ἰατροί, has suggested the idea of an ulcer or tumor, and this metaphor is continued. The sense is, "wrath can be allayed when it has spent its force, and time has mitigated its hard- ness and crudity, but not while it is still turgid and malignant." μαλθάσ- σειν implies a gentle pressure, soften- ing the ripened ulcer. σφυδῶν describes the fresh swelling, hard, full to burst- ing, and painful to touch (cp. Hesych. σφυδῶν· ἰσχυρός, εὔρωστος, σκληρός). ἰσχναίνειν is to 'reduce' the ulcer by pressure. Cp. Ar. Ran. 940 οἰδοῦσαν (τὴν τέχνην)... ἴσχνανα. The scholi- ast quotes a maxim of the physician Hippocrates, πέπονα φαρμακεύειν, μὴ ὠμά. Figurative and literal expres- sions are mixed in these verses. 377-380. Cic. Tusc. iii. 31 ut Prometheus ille Aeschyli, cui cum dictum esset 'Atqui, Prometheu, te hoc tenere existumo, mederi posse rationem ira- cundiae.' respondit 'Siquidem qui tempestivam medicinam admovens non ad gravescens vulnus illidat manus.' 378. Cp. Menander fab. inc. 23

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 381; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 75; 1891, p. 75

381. δέ: for the position of this word, see on 321.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 383; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 76; 1891, p. 76

383. Prometheus grows impatient, and answers curtly, here and 386. At that point Oceanus loses tem- per, and the dialogue passes into a stichomythy. - εὐηθίαν : εὐηθία is a parallel form to εὐήθεια, as ὠφελία to ὠφέλεια. For the meaning of the word, cp. Thuc. iii. 83 οὕτω πᾶσα ἰδέα κατέστη κακοτροπίας διὰ τὰς στάσεις τῷ Ἑλληνικῷ, καὶ τὸ εὔηθες, οὗ τὸ γενναῖον πλεῖστον μετέχει, καταγελασθὲν ἠφα- νίσθη, Plat. Rep. iii. 400 ε εὐηθείᾳ, οὐχ ἣν ἄνοιαν οὖσαν ὑποκοριζόμενοι καλοῦμεν ὡς εὐήθειαν, ἀλλὰ τὴν ὡς ἀληθῶς εὖ τε καὶ καλῶς τὸ ἦθος κατεσκευασμένην διά- νοιαν, and the play on words in Dem. XVIII. 11 κακοήθης δ᾽ ὤν, Αἰσχίνη, τοῦτο παντελῶς εὔηθες ᾠήθης κτἑ.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 384; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 76; 1891, p. 76

384. τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ νοσεῖν : Soph. Trach. 544 νοσοῦντι κείνῳ πολλὰ ср. 395 τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ, Εl. 650 ζῶσαν ἀβλαβεῖ βίῳ.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 386; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 76; 1891, p. 76

386. ἐμὸν δοκήσει: "it will be seen that this crime - of being right when one seems to be wrong-is mine, not thine." ἀμπλάκημα : ironical, like νόσῳ above.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 387; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 76; 1891, p. 76

387. σὸς λόγος: not the last speech only, but the tenor of the whole col- loquy.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 388; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 76; 1891, p. 76

388. γάρ: yes, for, implying as- sent to what precedes. - θρήνος: ὁ οἶκτος, Schol. ούμός : possessive pronoun standing for the objective genitive (ἐμοῦ). Cp. Pers. 699 τὴν ἐμὴν αἰδῶ μεθείς. G. 147, Ν. 1; Η. 694.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 389; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 76; 1891, p. 76

389. νέον: see on 35. - ἕδρας: on this use of the cognate accusative see Krüger II. § 46, 6, 2.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 391; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 77; 1891, p. 77

391 f. Oceanus betrays by this answer the hopeless difference of sentiment between him and Prome- theus; hence the emphatic rejoinder στέλλου, κόμιζε, σῴζε. For the asyn- deton see on 56, and cp. 937 below, and Soph. El. 632 ἐῶ, κελεύω, θῦε.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 393; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 77; 1891, p. 77

393. ὁρμωμένῳ . . . λόγον: equiva- lent in sense to ὁρμωμένῳ μοι ἐθώυξας ὁρμᾶσθαι, that is to say, "I needed not your bidding." Cp. 277. Oceanus speaks with ill-concealed vexation. These and the following words further hint at the mode of his departure.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 394; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 77; 1891, p. 77

394. ψαίρει: cp. Verg. Aen. v. 216 mox aëre lapsa (sc. columba) quieto radit iter liquidum, xi. 756 aethera verberat alis (sc. aquila). Here said of the move- ments of the animal's wings as he prepares for his flight. With this the stage machinery is set in motion.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 397-435; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 77; 1891, p. 77

397-435. First Stasimon. The ionic rhythms accord with the sor- rowful burden of the song, which calls to mind the words of Fr. v. Schlegel, 'Es geht ein allgemeines Weinen, so weit die stillen Sterne scheinen, durch alle Adern der Natur.'

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 397; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 77; 1891, p. 77

397. οὐλομένας: the epic form οὐ- λόμενος occurs here and there in lyric passages of tragedy. ὀλόμενοs=per- ditus, accursed, baleful, unblest; it corresponds, as participle, to the exe cration ὄλοιο, just as ὀνήμενος (blessed) corresponds to the benediction ὄναιο. On the genitive of relation see Krüger I. § 47, 21.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 398; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 77; 1891, p. 77

398 ff. δακρυσίστακτα: adverbial. Cp. Eur. Or. 410 εὐπαίδευτα δ᾽ ἀποτρέ- πει λέγειν, Phoen. 310 μόλις φανεὶς ἄελπτα κἀδόκητα, 1739 ἀπαρθένευτ᾽ ἀλω-

1893, p. 78; 1891, p. 78

μένη, Soph. Ant. 527 φιλάδελφα κάτω δάκρυ λειβομένη, Εl. 962 ἄλεκτρα γηρά- σκουσαν ἀνυμέναιά τε. – ῥαδινόν: λε- πτόν, ἰσχνόν, εὐκίνητον, ἁπαλόν, εὐδιά- σειστον, Hesych. The phrase ῥαδινὸν ῥέος (alliterative) is an imitation of the Homeric τέρεν δάκρυ, Il. iii. 142, xix. 323.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 401; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 78; 1891, p. 78

401. νοτίοις ἔτεγξα παγαῖς : cp. Soph. Ant. 1123 ὑγρῶν Ἰσμηνοῦ ῥεί- θρων, Eur. Ion 105 ὑγραῖς ῥανίσιν νοτε- ρόν, Η. F. 98 δακρυρρόους πηγάς.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 402; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 78; 1891, p. 78

402 ff. ἀμέγαρτα τάδε : depends on κρατύνων. With ἀμέγαρτα cp. ἄζηλον 143. – ἰδίοις νόμοις : cp. 186. – θεοῖς τοῖς πάρος : cpр. 151. – αἰχμή : ‘spear- point,' figurative for rule of might. Cp. Cho. 630 γυναικείαν ἄτολμον αἰχμάν.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 406; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 78; 1891, p. 78

406. στονόεν λέλακε : transitive, sends forth a mournful cry. Ср. Ад. 711 πολύθρηνον μέγα που στένει, Pers. 944 ἥσω τοι καὶ πάνδυρτον.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 407; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 78; 1891, p. 78

407 f. μεγαλοσχήμονα: cp. εὔμορ- φον κράτος, Cho. 490. – ἀρχαιοπρεπή: 410. 415 420 in contrast to the recent dominion of Zeus. – ἑσπέριοι: the supplement is sugested by Od. viii. 29 ἠὲ πρὸς ἠοίων ἢ ἑσπερίων ἀνθρώπων. "West and East" carries out the idea of πρόπασα χώρα.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 409; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 78; 1891, p. 78

409. συναιμόνων: Atlas and Ty- phon. Both are undergoing punish- ment in the western world.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 411; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 78; 1891, p. 78

411 f. ἔποικον ᾿Ασίας ἕδος νέμον- ται : = ᾿Ασίαν ἐποικοῦσι. ἔποικος is here used in a general sense, conveying simply the idea of dwelling; 80 ἔποικον ἕδος = seat of residence. The scholiast, wrongly taking the word as colonist, imagines an anachronism (οὔπω γὰρ ἦν ἐποικισθεῖσα τοῖς "Ελλησιν ἡ ᾿Ασία). With ᾿Ασίας ἕδος cp. Ιθάκης ἕδος Od. xiii. 344, Θήβης ἕδος ΙΙ. ίν. 406.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 414; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 78; 1891, p. 78

414. συγκάμνουσι : not = σὺν ἡμῖν κάμνουσι (Schol.), but like συνασχαλᾶν above (161, 243), συμπονεῖν (274). Cp. Eur. Alc. 614 ἥκω κακοῖσι σοῖσι συγκάμνων, τέκνον.

1893, p. 79; 1891, p. 79

δάιος στρατός, ὀξυπρώτας.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 416; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 79; 1891, p. 79

416. παρθένοι: see on 723. - μάχας ἄτρεστοι : cp. Soph. O. T. 885 Δίκας ἀφόβητος, Sept. 875 κακῶν ἀτρύμονες, Pers. 51 λόγχης ἄκμονες. Krüger II. § 47, 26, 9.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 417; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 79; 1891, p. 79

417 f. Σκύθης: see on 2. — οἵ : σχῆμα πρὸς τὸ σημαινόμενον. Ср. 421, 805, 808. – γᾶς ἔσχατον τόπον: cp. 666; Soph. Trach. 1100 ἐπ᾿ ἐσχάτοις τόποις.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 420; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 79; 1891, p. 79

420. ᾿Αρίας : see App. In Cho. 423 ῎Αριον is explained by the Schol. as Περσικόν. Cp. Hesych. ᾿Αρείας πώλους· Περσικάς· ῎Αρειοι γὰρ ἔθνος Περσικόν. Ιη ᾿Αρίας ἄρειον there is an etymologizing play on words, as in Frg. 305 τοῦτον δ᾽ ἐπόπτην ἔποπα τῶν αὑτοῦ κακῶν. Cp. Eum. 155 ὄνειδος ἐξ ὀνειράτων, Pers. 995 ἄρειόν τ᾽ ᾿Αγχάρην, 11. νί. 201 ἤτοι ὁ κὰπ πεδίον τὸ ᾿Αλήιον οῖος ἀλᾶτο. See also notes on 86 and 692. – ἄνθος : cp. Ag. 197 ἄνθος ᾿Αρ- γείων, Pers. 59 ἄνθος Περσίδος αἴας οἴχεται ἀνδρῶν, ibid. 252, 925, Suppl. 663 ἥβας δ᾽ ἄνθος.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 421; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 79; 1891, p. 79

421. ὑψίκρημνον πόλισμα: proba- bly the lofty Ecbatana (᾿Αγβάτανα Pers. 961), the capital of the Medes, is meant.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 422; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 79; 1891, p. 79

422. Καυκάσου πέλας: a geogra- phical definition like ἀμφὶ Μαιώτιν λίμναν just above. - νέμουσιν : cp. Eum. 1019 Παλλάδος πόλιν νέμοντες.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 423; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 79; 1891, p. 79

423. ὀξυπρῴροισι: cp. βούπρῳρος, ἀνδρόπρωρος. – βρέμων ἐν αἰχμαῖς: cp. Eur. Phoen. 113 πολλοῖς μὲν ἵπποις, μυρίοις δ᾽ ὅπλοις βρέμων. With ἐν αἰχμαῖς cp. Eur. Εl. 321 καὶ σκῆπτρ᾽ ἐν οἷς Ἕλλησιν ἐστρατηλάτει, Xen. Mem. iii. 9. 2 ἐν πέλταις καὶ ἀκοντίοις διαγω- νίζεσθαι.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 425; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 79; 1891, p. 79

425. The foregoing thought, "I bewail thy sufferings in common with all humanity," is followed in the third strophe by the sole exam- ple of similar sufferings. This is then described at length, after the manner of the Homeric similes. The com- parison of past instances is common in tragedy; see Cho. 603 ff., Soph. Ant. 944 ff., El. 837 ff., Phil. 676 ff., Eur. Med. 1282 μίαν δὴ κλύω μίαν τῶν πάρος γυναῖκ᾽ ἐν φίλοις χέρα βαλεῖν τέκνοις κτέ., Hipp. 545 ff., H. F. 1017 ff.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 425-430; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 80; 1891, p. 80

425-430. Responsion with the an- tistrophe has been disturbed by inter- polation. See App.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 426; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 80; 1891, p. 80

426. ἐν πόνοις δαμέντα: ἐν is not simply the equivalent of the instru- mental dative, as often (for instance Pers. 251 ἐν μιᾷ πληγῇ κατέφθαρται πολὺς ὄλβος), but expresses the dura- tion of the pain, as if it were πόνοις ἐνεζευγμένον. See on 168. – ἀκαμαν- τοδέτοις λύμαις: interpolated from 148 (one manuscript has ἀδαμαντοδέ- τοις). – θεόν: like his brother Pro- metheus.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 429; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 80; 1891, p. 80

429 ff. For the thought cp. 348 ff. In both passages Atlas is described as 'upholding sky and earth,' but the language is here even vaguer than in the former place. The expression σθένος γαίας affords a hint of the con- ception intended. While the heavens press down from above, the earth bears up against the pressure of At- las's feet, and the strength with which she resists this pressure is in the poet's mind. - πόλον : cp. the scholi- ast on Ar. Av. 179 πόλον γὰρ οἱ παλαιοὶ οὐχ ὡς οἱ νεώτεροι σημεῖόν τι (a point) καὶ πέρας ἄξονος, ἀλλὰ τὸ περιέχον ἅπαν. Εὐριπίδης Πειρίθῳ (Frg. 597) ‘τὸν ᾿Ατ- λάντειον τηροῦσι πόλον.' - νώτοις ὑπο- στενάζει : = νώτοις βαστάζων στενάζει. But see App.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 431; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 80; 1891, p. 80

431 ff. Further description of At- las's situation. 'Fluctus marinos quasi misericordia Atlantis tangi fingit, quia Atlas haud procul a mari in Maure- tania stare ferebatur' (Schütz). — συμπίτνων : sc. ῎Ατλαντι στενάζοντι. The wave which breaks at Atlas's feet groans in sympathy with him, and the lament is passed on to the depth of the sea and finally to the dark re- cesses of the lower world. So too the rivers groan, whose sources are near Atlas. With βοᾷ δὲ πόντιος κλύδων συμπίτνων, cp. Il. xiv. 394 οὔτε θαλάσ- σης κῦμα τόσον βοάᾳ ποτὶ χέρσον, κτἑ.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 433; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 80; 1891, p. 80

433. ῎Αΐδος μυχὸς γᾶς: two geni- tives, one of which (yas) is more closely connected with the govern- ing substantive than the other. Cp.4 Soph. O. C. 669 τᾶσδε χώρας ἵκου τὰ κράτιστα γᾶς ἔπαυλα, Eur. Suppl. 53 τάφων' χώματα γαίας, Cycl. 293 ή τε Σουνίου δίας ᾿Αθάνας σῶς ὑπάργυρος πέ- τρα. ῎Αïdos is here used in a broad sense, of the gloomy nether world. For the asyndeton στένει, ὑποβρέμει, and for the whole description, cp.

1893, p. 81; 1891, p. 81

Sept. 900 διήκει δὲ καὶ πόλιν στόνος, στένουσι πύργοι, στένει πέδον φίλαν- δρον.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 436-525; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 81; 1891, p. 81

436-525. Second Episode. Prometheus and the Coryphaeus. Prometheus calls to mind the benefits he has conferred on gods and men, and his bitterness increases as he contrasts these with his present treat- ment.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 436; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 81; 1891, p. 81

436. μή τοι: see on 625.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 437; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 81; 1891, p. 81

437. σιγάν: see Introduction, pp. 23 and 27. – συννοίᾳ : cp. Soph. Ant. 278 ἐμοί τοι, μή τι καὶ θεήλατον τοὔργον τόδ᾽, ἡ ξύννοια βουλεύει πάλαι, Hdt. i. 88 ὁ δὲ συννοίῃ ἐχόμενος ἥσυχος ἦν. The nature of the 'brooding thoughts' suggested by his pains is hinted at in the words καίτοι... διώρισεν. - δάπτο- μαι κέαρ: cp. Od. i. 48 δαίεται ἦτορ, Il. vi. 202 ὃν θυμὸν κατέδων.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 439; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 81; 1891, p. 81

439. τούτοις : = istis, spoken with contempt.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 440; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 81; 1891, p. 81

440. τίς ἄλλος ἢ ᾿γώ: διὰ τὸ συμβα- λέσθαι Διὶ κατὰ τῶν Τιτάνων, Schol. Cp. 219 with 229. Hence παντελώς, finally, after all, if one goes to the bottom of the matter.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 441; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 81; 1891, p. 81

441 f. εἰδυίαισιν ἂν ὑμῖν λέγοιμι : cp. 1040, Suppl. 742 καὶ λέγω πρὸς εἰ- δότα, Αg. 1402 πρὸς εἰδότας λέγω, Il. x. 250 εἰδόσι γάρ τοι ταῦτα μετ᾿ ᾿Αργείοις ἀγορεύεις, xxiii. 787 εἰδόσιν ὄμμ᾽ ἐρέω πᾶσιν, Pind. Pyth. iv. 251 εἰδότι τοι ἐρέω, Soph. Ο. C. 1539 τὰ μὲν τοιαῦτ᾽ οὖν εἰδότ᾽ ἐκδιδάσκομεν, Eur. Hec. 670 οὐ καινὸν εἶπας, εἰδόσιν δ᾽ ὠνείδισας, Or. 1183 εἰδότ᾽ ἠρόμην, Hdt. iii. 103 ἐπιστα- μένοισι τοῖσι Ἕλλησι οὐ συγγράφω, vii. 8 ἐπισταμένοισι εὖ οὐκ ἄν τις λέγοι, Thuc. ii. 36 μακρηγορεῖν ἐν εἰδόσιν οὐ βουλόμενος ἐάσω, Plaut. Pseud. 996 novi: notis praedicas.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 442; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 81; 1891, p. 81

442. τὰν βροτοῖς δὲ πήματα: ὰ εἶ- χον πήματα πρώην, Schol. The pres- ent condition of mankind is known; but to put Prometheus's merit in a clear light, it is necessary to set forth their former wretched plight (447 ff.). In this sense Prometheus says be- low, λέξω δὲ μέμψιν οὔτιν᾿ ἀνθρώποις ἔχων.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 444; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 81; 1891, p. 81

444. φρενῶν ἐπηβόλους: cp. Soph. Ant. 492 λυσσῶσαν αὐτὴν οὐδ᾽ ἐπήβολον φρενῶν, Porphyr. Quaest. Homer. i. τὸ δὲ ἐπήβολος σημαίνει τὸν ἐπιτυχῆ καὶ ἔγκρατῆ ἀπὸ τῆς βολῆς καὶ τοῦ βάλλειν. Σοφοκλῆς ᾿Αλκμαίωνι ῾ εἴθ᾽ εὐ φρονή- σαντ᾽ εἰσίδοιμί πως φρενῶν ἐπήβολον καλῶν σε.'

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 445; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 82; 1891, p. 82

445. μέμψιν ἔχων: Soph. Αi. 179 σοί τινα μομφὰν ἔχων, Eur. Phoen. 773 ὥστε μοι μομφὰς ἔχειν, Οr. 1069 ἓν μὲν πρῶτά σοι μομφὴν ἔχω. Cp. Soph. Phil. 322 ἔχεις ἔγκλημ᾽ ᾿Ατρείδαις. In passive sense Thuc. ii. 41 τῷ ὑπηκόῳ κατάμεμψιν ἔχει (sc. ἡ πόλις) ὡς οὐχ ὑπ᾿ ἀξίων ἄρχεται.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 446; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 82; 1891, p. 82

446. ὧν δέδωκ' εὔνοιαν : the kindly feeling which prompted my gifts. See Krüger I. § 47, 7, 6.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 447; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 82; 1891, p. 82

447. πρῶτα μέν: answered by ἦν δ᾽ οὐδέν, 454 (cp. 707-709, 1016- 1020). The third specification is in- troduced by καὶ μήν (459), the fourth by καί (462). - The scholiast remarks, τὸ παροιμιώδες ἐξηγεῖται 'νοῦς ὁρῇ καὶ νοῦς ἀκούει. A verse of Epicharmus ran νοῦς ὁρῇ καὶ νοῦς ἀκούει, τἄλλα κωφὰ καὶ τυφλά.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 448; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 82; 1891, p. 82

448 f. ὀνειράτων ἀλίγκιοι μορφαῖσι : see on 548, and cp. Ar. Av. 687 ἀνέρες εἰκελόνειροι. In a different sense Ag. 1218 ὀνείρων προσφερεῖς μορφώμασι. ἀλίγκιος is an Homeric word. – τὸν μακρὸν βίον: an expression for "the whole duration of life" (τὸ μῆκος τοῦ βίου), like our 'the live-long day.' Cp. Eur. Hipp. 374 νυκτὸς ἐν μακρῷ χρόνῳ, and 537 below.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 450; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 82; 1891, p. 82

450. ἔφυρον εἰκῇ: cp. Eur. Suppl. 201 αἰνῶ θ᾽ ὡς ἡμῖν βίοτον ἐκ πεφυρμένου καὶ θηριώδους θεῶν διεσταθμήσατο, and the passage of a tragedy preserved Stob. Ecl. Phys. i. 1 ἔπειτα πάσης Ελ- λάδος καὶ συμμάχων βίον διώκησ᾽ ὄντα πρὶν πεφυρμένον θηρσίν θ᾽ ὅμοιον· πρῶτα μὲν τὸν πάνσοφον ἀριθμὸν ηὕρηκ᾽ ἔξοχον σοφισμάτων (cp. 459), and finally the long description of the primitive con- dition of mankind in Lucret. v. 951 ff. - οὔτε ... οὐ: cp. 479; Cho. 291 οὔτε κρατῆρος μέρος εἶναι μετασχεῖν, οὐ φιλοσπόνδου λιβός, Soph. Ant. 249 οὔτε του γενῇδος ἦν πλῆγμ᾽, οὐ δικέλλης ἐκ- βολή, Ο. C. 972 οὔτε βλάστας πω γε- νεθλίου πατρός, οὐ μητρός εἶχον, Eur. Οr. 46 ἔδοξε δ᾽ ῎Αργει τῷδε μήθ᾽ ἡμᾶς στέγαις, μὴ πυρὶ δέχεσθαι μήτε προσφω- νεῖν τινα, Tro. 934, Frg. 326. – πλιν- θυφεῖς : lateribus contextos. The word is found only here.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 451; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 82; 1891, p. 82

451. προσείλους : compound of εἵλη, sun's warmth. Cp. προσήλιος, ἀντήλιος. - ήσαν: on the Attic form (from olda) see G. 127 VII; H. 491.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 452; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 82; 1891, p. 82

452. ἀήσυροι : agiles, alacri- ter discurrentes (Schütz), that is, swarming. Root αε- (ἄημι), with added σ.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 453; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 82; 1891, p. 82

453. Cp. Hom. Нутn xx. 1 ῞Ἥφαι- στον . · ὃς μετ᾿ ᾿Αθηναίης γλαυκώπιδος ἀγλαὰ ἔργα ἀνθρώπους ἐδίδαξεν ἐπὶ χθο- νός, οἱ τὸ πάρος περ ἄντροις ναιετάασκον

1893, p. 83; 1891, p. 83

ἐν οὔρεσιν ἠΰτε θῆρες. νῦν δὲ ... εὔκη- λοι διάγουσιν ἐνὶ σφετέροισι δόμοισιν.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 457; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 83; 1891, p. 83

457. σφίν: see on 252.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 458; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 83; 1891, p. 83

458. δυσκρίτους: belongs with ἀν- τολάς as well as δύσεις. Words com- mon to two members of a sentence, the poets like to put in the second member, to give it greater weight and to bind the whole together. Cp. Εl. 105 ἔστ᾽ ἂν παμφεγγεῖς ἄστρων ῥιπάς, λεύσσω δὲ τόδ᾽ ἦμαρ, 929 ἡδὺς οὐδὲ μητρὶ δυσχερής, Ο. C. 1399 οἴμοι κελεύθου τῆς τ᾽ ἐμῆς δυσπραξίας, Aesch. Ag. 589 φράζων ἅλωσιν Ἰλίου τ᾽ ἀνά- στασιν, Eum. 9 λιπὼν δὲ λίμνην Δηλίαν τε χοιράδα.' So Schneidewin on Soph. Ο. Τ. 802 (κηρύξ τε κἀπὶ πωλικῆς ἀνὴρ ἀπήνης ἐμβεβώς). See on 21, and 1015 below; also Cho. 206 στίβοι ποδῶν ὅμοιοι τοῖς τ᾽ ἐμοῖσιν ἐμφερεῖς, Eur. Heracl. 158 εἰς γόους τε καὶ τὰ τῶνδ᾽ οἰκτίσματα βλέψας, Med. 1366 ὕβρις οἵ τε σοὶ νεοδμῆτες γάμοι. - As an ex- ample of a δύσκριτος δύσις the scholi- ast cites, οἷον Ωρίων ὅτε δύων χειμῶνα ποιεῖ. σεις: the invention of architecture, astronomy, arithmetic, and letters is elsewhere ascribed to Palamedes. Cp. Soph. Frg. 379 οὗτος (Παλαμήδης) δ᾽ ἐφηῦρε τεῖχος ᾿Αργείων στρατῷ, σταθμῶν τ᾿ ἀριθμῶν καὶ μέτρων εὑρήματα..., ἐφηῦρε δ᾽ ἄστρων μέτρα καὶ περιστροφάς, Eur. Frg. 582 τὰ τῆς γε λήθης φάρμακ᾿ ὀρθώσας μόνος, ἄφωνα καὶ φωνοῦντα συλλαβάς τε θεὶς ἐξηῦρον ἀνθρώποισι γράμματ᾽ εἰδέναι.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 461; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 83; 1891, p. 83

461. μουσομήτορα: cp.Hesiod Theog. 52 Μοῦσαι Ὀλυμπιάδες κοῦραι Διὸς αἰγιό- χοιο, τὰς ἐν Πιερίῃ τέκε Μνημοσύνη. Memory, instead of being called simply ἐργάτις Μουσῶν, is more pic- turesquely described as ἐργάνη μουσο- μήτωρ. See also on 241.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 463; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 83; 1891, p. 83

463. ζεύγλαισι δουλεύοντα σάγμα- σίν τε: so in Latin iugalia and clitellaria iumenta are distin- guished. For ζεύγλαισι δουλεύοντα cp. 968, Soph. Ο. C. 105 μόχθοις λα- τρεύων τοῖς ὑπερτάτοις.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 464; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 83; 1891, p. 83

464. διάδοχοι: cp. 1027 and Frg. IV. of the Προμηθεὺς λυόμενοs below.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 465; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 83; 1891, p. 83

465. φιληνίους : cp. Pind. Pyth. ii. 21 459 f. καὶ μήν: nay even. See on 246. – ἀριθμὸν ... γραμμάτων τε συνθέ- ἅρματα πεισιχάλινα. Here proleptic.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 466; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 84; 1891, p. 84

466. ἄγαλμα ... χλιδής: the pas- sion for fine horses was very strong at Athens, and led to much extrava- gance. In Thuc. vi. 16, Alcibiades takes credit for the splendor of the Olympian θεωρία ‘διότι ἅρματα μὲν ἑπτὰ καθῆκα, ὅσα οὐδείς πω ἰδιώτης πρότερον.᾿ Cp. Hdt. vi. 35 Μιλτιάδης ἐὼν οἰκίης τεθριπποτρόφου, [Dem.] XLII. 24 ἱππο- τρόφος ἄγαθός ἐστι (sc. Φαίνιππος) καὶ φιλότιμος ἅτε νέος καὶ πλούσιος καὶ ἰσχυρὸς ὤν, and especially the begin ning of Aristophanes's Clouds.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 467; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 84; 1891, p. 84

467. ἄλλος ἀντ᾿ ἐμοῦ: cp. Soph. Ο. C. 488 κεἴ τις ἄλλος ἀντὶ σοῦ, Αἰ. 444 ἄλλος ἀντ᾿ ἐμοῦ, Eur. Η. F. 519 ἄλλος ἀντὶ σοῦ παιδός, Hel. 574 οὐκ ἔστιν ἄλλη σή τις ἀντ᾿ ἐμοῦ γυνή. Also Eur. Suppl. 419 ὁ γὰρ χρόνος μάθησιν ἀντὶ τοῦ τά- χους κρείσσω τίθησιν.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 468; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 84; 1891, p. 84

468. λινόπτερα: similarly Ennius (quoted by Servius on Verg. Aen. i. 224) naves velivolae; Ovid Pont. iv. 5, 42 velivolae rates; cp. Suppl. 734 νῆες ὠκύπτεροι, Eur. Hipp. 752 & λευκόπτερε πορθμίς, Od. vii. 36 νέες ὠκεῖαι ὡς εἰ πτέρον ἠὲ νόημα, xi. 125 εὐήρε᾽ ἐρετμά, τά πτερὰ νηυσὶ πέλονται. – ὀχήματα: cp. Suppl. 33 ξὺν ὄχῳ ταχυήρει, Od. iv. 708 νηῶν ὠκυπόρων ἐπιβαινέμεν, αἱ θ' ΤΕ ἁλὸς ἵπποι ἀνδράσι γίγνονται, Soph. Trach. 656 πολύκωπον ὄχημα ναός, Eur. Ι. Τ. 410 νάϊον ὄχημα.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 469; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 84; 1891, p. 84

469 f. Cp. Eur. Frg. 897 μισῶ σο- φιστὴν ὅστις οὐχ αὑτῷ σοφός.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 472; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 84; 1891, p. 84

472 ff. μεσολαβοῦσαι αἱ τοῦ χοροῦ τὴν ἔκθεσιν τῶν κατορθωμάτων διανα- παύουσι τὸν ὑποκριτήν [Αἰσχύλου], Schol. That is, the object of the interruption is simply to rest the ac- tor. Accordingly, the coryphaeus re- peats assentingly the sentiment which Prometheus has last uttered. This is often the case in such intermediate speeches of the chorus. The words πέπονθας αἰκὲς πῆμα, thou hast been shamefully treated, voice the feeling of indignation implied in Prome- theus's speech. The chorus is amazed at the unjust dispensation by which Prometheus, who helped others, can- not help himself. – ἀποσφαλεὶς φρε- νῶν πλανᾷ : equivalent to οὐκ ἔχω σόφισμα above. Cp. Pers. 392 φόβος δὲ πᾶσι βαρβάροις παρῆν γνώμης ἀπο- σφαλεῖσιν, Eur. Iph. Α. 742 μάτην ᾖξ᾽, ἐλπίδος δ᾽ ἀπεσφάλην, Ag. 1530 ἀμηχανῶ φροντίδος στερηθεὶς εὐπάλαμον μέριμναν ὅπα τράπωμαι. Asyndeton, because the clause is explanatory of πέπονθας αἰκὲς πῆμα. Krüger I. § 59, 1, 5.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 474; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 85; 1891, p. 85

474. ἀθυμεῖς: result of the help- lessness just described.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 475; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 85; 1891, p. 85

475. ἰάσιμος : for the omission of εἶ and σύ, see on 42. The thought reminds one of Mark xv. 31 ἄλλους ἔσωσεν, ἑαυτὸν οὐ δύναται σῶσαι, only there is no derision in the words of the coryphaeus.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 479; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 85; 1891, p. 85

479 f. οὔτε ... οὐ ... οὔτε: instead of οὔτε ... οὔτε ... οὔτε (as in 454). See on 450. βρώσιμον . . . χριστὸν ... πιστόν : cp. Ag. 1407 ἐδανὸν ἢ ποτόν, Eur. Hipp. 516 πότερα δὲ χρι- στὸν ἢ ποτὸν τὸ φάρμακον; Schol. on Ar. Plut. 717 φάρμακον καταπλαστόν· τῶν φαρμάκων τὰ μέν ἐστι καταπλαστά, τὰ δὲ χριστά, τὰ δὲ ποτά. The form

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 484; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 85; 1891, p. 85

484. τρόπους τε πολλούς μαντικῆς : on these means of prophecy (dreams, voices, omens, birds, sacrifices) cp. Xen. Mem. i. 1, 3 ὅσοι μαντικὴν νομί- ζοντες οἰωνοῖς τε χρῶνται καὶ φήμαις καὶ συμβόλοις καὶ θυσίαις, Ar. Av. 720 φήμη γ᾽ ὑμῖν ὄρνις ἐστίν, πταρμόν τ᾽ ὄρνιθα καλεῖτε, ξύμβολον ὄρνιν, φωνὴν ὄρνιν, θεράποντ᾽ ὄρνιν, ὄνον ὄρνιν, Eur. Suppl. 211 & δ' ἔστ᾽ ἄσημα κοὐ σαφῆ, γιγνώσκομεν εἰς πῦρ βλέποντες, καὶ κατὰ σπλάγχνων πτυχὰς μάντεις προ- σημαίνουσιν οἰωνῶν τ᾽ ἄπο. — Prophecy is reckoned among the instrumentali- ties of human progress.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 485; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 85; 1891, p. 85

485. ἔκρινα : κρίνω is the regular word for the interpretation of dreams. potan, πιστός (for netόs) occurs only here; Cp. ὀνειροκρίτης, and Cho. 37 κριταί Lokon. but cp. πίστρα, πιστήρια. Not only the metre, but the assonance χριστὸν πιστόν, suggested the unusual form. 482. ἠπίων: cp. ἤπια φάρμακα Il. iv. 218, xi. 830; ἠπίοισι φύλλοις Soph. Phil. 697. TE τῶνδ᾽ ὀνειράτων. - For the thought cp. Pind. Frg. 96 εὕδει δὲ (sc. ζωόν, the soul) πρασσόντων μελέων, ἀτὰρ εὑδόντεσσιν ἐν πολλοῖς ὀνείροις δείκ- νυσι τερπνῶν ἐφέρποισαν χαλεπῶν τε κρίσιν.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 486; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 86; 1891, p. 86

486 f. ὕπαρ: cp. Od. xix. 547 οὐκ ὄναρ, ἀλλ᾽ ὕπαρ ἐσθλόν, ὅ τοι τετΕ λεσμένον ἔσται. – κληδόνας κτέ.: κλη- δόνες (or φῆμαι) are foreboding voices, ἐνόδιοι σύμβολοι signs which befall us on leaving home or on journeys. Cp. Cramer Anecd. Ox. IV. p. 241 ἐνόδιον, ὅταν ἐξηγήσηταί τις τὰ ἐν ὁδῷ ἀπαν- τῶντα λέγων· ἐάν σοι ὑπαντήσῃ τοιοῦ- τος ἄνθρωπος ἢ τόδε βαστάζων ἢ τόδε, συμβήσεταί σοι τόδε, Chrysost. on Paul. Ephes. 4, Homil. 12 πολλῶν δειμάτων αὐτοῖς (the Greeks) ἡ ψυχὴ μεστή, οἷον· ' ὁ δεῖνά μοι πρῶτος ἐνέ- τυχεν ἐξιόντι τῆς οἰκίας· πάντως μυ- ρίαδεῖ κακὰ συμπεσεῖν.” ' ἔξω δὲ ἐξελ- θόντι ὁ ὀφθαλμός μοι ὁ δεξιὸς κάτω- θεν ἀναπηδᾷ · δακρύων τοῦτο τεκμή- ριον,' Hor. Carm. iii. 27, 1 impios parrae recinentis omen du- cat et praegnans canis aut ab agro rava decurrens lupa Lanuvino fetaque vulpes. Rumpit et serpens iter in- stitutum, si per obliquum similis sagittae terruit man- nos.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 488; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 86; 1891, p. 86

488. γαμψωνύχων: cp. Il. xvi. 428 αἰγυπιοὶ γαμψώνυχες. The large, soar- ing birds of prey (eagles, hawks, ravens) served for augury. -σκεθρῶς: ср. 102.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 490; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 86; 1891, p. 86

490 ff. εὐωνύμους τε: cp. on 91; also Ag. 444 στένουσι δ᾽ εὐ λέγοντες τὸν μὲν ὡς μάχης ἴδρις, τὸν δ᾽ ἐν φοναῖς καλῶς πεσόντα, Pers. 76 πεζονόμοις ἔκ τε θαλάσσας. — δίαιταν . . . συνεδρίαι : this, too, was a part of augural sci- ence, as affording prognostications of human conditions. Cp. Aristot. Hist. Αn. ix. 1 τοῖς ὠμοφάγοις ἅπαντα πολε- μεῖ, καὶ ταῦτα τοῖς ἄλλοις· ὅθεν καὶ τὰς διεδρίας καὶ τὰς συνεδρίας οἱ μάντεις λαμβάνουσι· δίεδρα μὲν τὰ πολέμια τιθέντες, σύνεδρα δὲ τὰ εἰρη- νεύοντα πρὸς ἄλληλα. Accordingly στέργηθρα is the untechnical, συνεδρίαι the technical term.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 493; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 86; 1891, p. 86

493 ff. Examination of sacrificial victims (extispicina) had to do with shape, position, and color of the inner organs. This was especially the office of the ἱεροσκόποι οι θυοσκό- ποι. – καὶ χροιὰν... χολή: and what color the gall must have, to be agreeable to the gods. Cp. Eur. El. 826 ἱερὰ δ' εἰς χεῖρας λαβὼν Αἴγισθος ἤθρει· καὶ λόβος μὲν οὐ προσῆν σπλάγχνοις, πύλαι δὲ καὶ δοχαὶ χολῆς πέλας κακὰς ἔφαι- νον τῷ σκοποῦντι προσβολάς,

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 496; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 87; 1891, p. 87

496 ff. κνίσῃ... τέχνην : this τέχνη is the ἐμπυρομαντεία, which derived signs (σήματα) from the form, bright- ness and power of the sacrificial flames. Cp. Apoll. Rh. i. 144 αὐτὸς δὲ θεοπροπίας ἐδίδαξεν οἰωνούς τ᾽ ἀλέγειν ἠδ᾽ ἔμπυρα σήματ᾿ ἰδέσθαι. Such ἔμπυρα (= φλογωπά) σήματα, of evil portent, are described Soph. Ant. 1006 ἐκ δὲ θυμάτων Ηφαιστος οὐκ ἔλαμπεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ σποδῷ μυδῶσα κηκὶς μηρίων ἐτήκετο κάτυφε κἀνέπτυε καὶ μετάρσιοι χολαὶ διεσπείροντο, καὶ καταρρυεῖς μηροὶ κα- λυπτῆς ἐξέκειντο πιμελῆς. Incident- ally, in κνίσῃ ὀσφῦν, the poet refers to the doctrines as to what part of the victims should be offered to the gods, and in what way. There is here a vague allusion to the story in Hesiod (see Introd. p. 5). Ср. also Il. i. 460 μηρούς τ᾽ ἐξέταμον κατά τε κνίσῃ ἐκάλυψαν, δίπτυχα ποιήσαντες, ἐπ᾿ αὐτῶν δ᾽ ὠμοθέτησαν. – μακρὰν ὀσφῦν : = μεγαλὴν ὀσφῦν. Cp. Eum. 75 δι' ἠπείρου μακρᾶς. The so-called ἱερὸν ὀστοῦν, os sacrum, is meant. Cp. Etym. Magn. p. 468, 28 ἱερὸν ὀστοῦν, τὸ ἄκρον τῆς ὀσφύος· οὕτω γὰρ κέκληται ὅτι μέγα ἐστίν (hence the epithet μακράν), ἢ ὅτι ἱερουργεῖται τοῖς θεοῖς.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 499; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 87; 1891, p. 87

499. ἐξωμμάτωσα, ἐπάργεμα: these correspond in their proper significa- tions. ἄργεμος, νόσος ὀμμάτων (cata- ract), ἀφ᾽ οὗ ἄργεμα κατὰ Δίδυμον τὰ ἐπὶ ὀφθαλμῶν λευκώματα (albugo), Eustath. p. 1430, 60; ἐπάργεμα λέγε- ται τὰ ὄμματα, ὅταν ἢ τετυφλωμένα ὑπὸ λευκωμάτων, Hesych. On ἐξομματοῦν, take scales from the eyes, cp. the verse from Sophocles's Phineus in Ar. Plut. 635 (ἀντὶ γὰρ τυφλοῦ) ἐξωμμάτωται καὶ λελάμπρυνται κόρας. Here “open the eyes is said for "make plain." What we perceive, seems to us, as it were, to have eyes. So τυφλός means invisible as well as not seeing. ματα. دو

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 501; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 87; 1891, p. 87

501. ἀνθρώποισιν : to be joined with the verbal substantive ὠφελή- Cp. 612; Ar. Nub. 305 οὐρα- νίοις τε θεοῖς δωρήματα, Plat. Apol. 30 a τὴν ἐμὴν τῷ θεῷ ὑπηρεσίαν, Eur. Iph. Τ. 387 τὰ Ταντάλου τε θεοῖσιν ἑστιάματα. Krüger I. § 48, 12, 4; G. 185; H. 765 a. For the dative with ὠφελεῖν see on 342 above.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 502; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 87; 1891, p. 87

502. άργυρον χρυσόν τε: the last two objects, united by τé, form to- gether the third member of the series. Cp. Cic. Div. i. 51 aurum et argentum, aes, ferrum.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 504; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 87; 1891, p. 87

504. φλύσαι: cp. Cic. de Fin. v. ζεε φλούρια 27 dixerit hoc quidem Epi- curus, semper beatum esse sapientem, quod quidem solet ebullire nonnunquam.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 505; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 88; 1891, p. 88

505. Cp. Eur. Frg. 364, 5 βραχεῖ δὲ μύθῳ πολλὰ συλλαβὼν ἐρῶ, Lucret. vi. 1083 sed breviter pau- cis praestat comprendere multa.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 507; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 88; 1891, p. 88

507 f. Paratactic for μή νυν βρο- τοὺς ὠφελῶν σαυτοῦ ἀκήδει, according to a favorite Greek mode of expres- sion. Cp. Dem. Ix. 27 καὶ οὐ γράφει μὲν ταῦτα, τοῖς δ᾽ ἔργοις οὐ ποιεῖ. In ὠφέλει the time of the action is not thought of, only its sense as opposed to ἀκήδει. Observe that ἀκηδεῖν is an epic word.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 509; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 88; 1891, p. 88

509 f. The prediction of Prome- theus in 476 is fulfilled; the account of his achievements has brought the chorus to enthusiastic admiration. He has only, they think, to exert his inventive genius in his own behalf, to become as powerful as Zeus him- self. To the enlightened spectator this utterance, in a certain sense, is true, since at the end of the trilogy Prometheus is to take his place at the side of the other gods, and so of Zeus, as an object of worship. The thought serves furthermore as tran- sition to the mention of the secret and the revelation of Prometheus's designs.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 511; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 88; 1891, p. 88

511 f. Prometheus tacitly accepts the words ἐκ δεσμῶν λυθέντα μηδὲν μεῖον ἰσχύσειν Διός, but as to time (οὔπω) and manner (ταύτῃ, as you suppose; cp. on 247) of his release the chorus, he asserts, is wrong. – μοῖρα πέπρωται: cp. τὴν πεπρωμένην μοῖραν, Hdt. i. 91. This general statement leads to a discussion of the nature of Destiny. – τελεσφόρος: Eur. Heracl. 899, μοῖρα τελεσσιδώτειρα. – κράναι : here intransitive, go into fulfilment (ούπω μοῖρα πέπρωται ταῦτα ταύτῃ κρᾶ- ναι). Cp. Cho. 1075 ποῖ δῆτα κρανεῖ, ποῖ καταλήξει μετακοιμισθὲν μένος ἄτης; – The scholiast remarks, οὔπω μοι λυθῆ- ναι μεμοίραται· ἐν γὰρ τῷ ἑξῆς δράματι λύεται, ὅπερ ἐμφαίνει Αἰσχύλος. – Eur. Med. 365 ἀλλ᾽ οὔτι ταῦτα ταύτῃ, μὴ δοκεῖτέ πω, seems an imitation of this passage. Cp. Ar. Eq. 843 οὐκ ἀγαθοὶ ταῦτ᾽ ἐστί πω ταύτῃ μὰ τὸν Ποσειδώ. -

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 513; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 89; 1891, p. 89

513. φυγγάνω: the meaning of the present is, I am to escape; so 525 ἐκφυγγάνω, I have the means of escap- ing. Cp. Soph. Phil. 113 αἱρεῖ τὰ τόξα ταῦτα τὴν Τροίαν μόνα.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 514; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 89; 1891, p. 89

514. τέχνη: sollertia. " Skill avails nought against Necessity" is a general sentiment. Prometheus hints that the time of his release is fixed by Fate; he cannot change it, nor can Zeus himself. This last idea is taken up by the chorus in 517.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 515; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 89; 1891, p. 89

515. οἰακοστρόφος (cp. 148): that is, "in whose hands lies the execu- tion of the law of the universe ? "

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 516; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 89; 1891, p. 89

516. τρίμορφοι: as it were, ἑvds ὀνόματος (Μοίρας) τρεῖς μορφαί. Re- versed in 210 Γαῖα πολλῶν ὀνομάτων μορφὴ μία– μνήμονες: cp. Ag. 155 παλίνορτος οἰκονόμος δολία μνάμων μῆ- νις. In Eum. 382 the Erinyes call themselves κακῶν μνήμονες, σεμναὶ καὶ δυσπαρήγοροι βροτοῖς. The Moῖραι are the representatives of eternal law, the Erinyes carry out this law by πλὴν ἀεὶ κρατεῖν ; punishing all who violate it. Cp. Eum. 334, where the Erinyes say, τοῦτο γὰρ λάχος Μοῖρ᾽ ἐπέκλωσεν ἐμπέ- δως ἔχειν, θνατῶν τοῖσιν αὐτουργίαι ξυμπέσωσιν μάταιοι, τοῖς ὁμαρτεῖν ὄφρ᾽ ἂν γᾶν ὑπέλθῃ, and Hesiod Theog. 217 καὶ Μοῖρας καὶ Κῆρας ἐγείνατο (sc. Νὺξ) νηλεοποίνους (where Κῆρες = Ἐρινύες, cp. Sept. 1054 φθερσιγενεῖς Κῆρες Ἐρι- vues, and Eum. 321, where the Erinyes are said to be daughters of Night). This verse taken together with 910 f. shows why Zeus is still subject to Fate. Prometheus has in mind the danger of loss of sovereignty. See Introduction, p. 17 f.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 518; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 89; 1891, p. 89

518. οὔκουν . γε: the power of Fate over Zeus is limited to the in- fliction of penalties for his transgres- sions of universal law. Cp. the words of the Pythian priestess, Hdt. i. 91 τὴν πεπρωμένην μοῖραν ἀδύνατά ἐστι ἀποφυγεῖν καὶ θεῷ.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 519; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 89; 1891, p. 89

519. Cp. Eum. 125 τί σοι πέπρα πέπρακται πρᾶγμα πλὴν τεύχειν κακά;

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 522; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 90; 1891, p. 90

522. The scholiast remarks, τῷ ἑξῆς δράματι φυλάττει τοὺς λόγους. - λόγου: λόγος (like ἔπος) is often used of the subject-matter of a discourse. Cp. Eur. Hel. 120 ἄλλου λόγου μέμνησο, μὴ κείνης ἔτι.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 524; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 90; 1891, p. 90

524. ὅσον μάλιστα: like ὅσον τά- χιστα. Krüger II. § 49, 10, 2; H. 651.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 526-560; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 90; 1891, p. 90

526-560. Second Stasimon. The subject - praise of peace with Heaven and a tranquil life - is sug- gested by the words of the cory- phaeus 519 τί γὰρ πέπρωται Ζηνὶ πλὴν ἀεὶ κρατεῖν ; The dactylo-epitritic rhythm corresponds with this senti- ment, and 'affords, in the midst of the heat of tragic pathos, a moment of refreshing coolness and cheerful calm' (Westphal). ποτε ἀντίπαλον κράτος ποιοῖτο τῇ ἐμῇ γνώμῃ, ἀντὶ τοῦ μηδέποτε ἐναντίος μοι γένοιτο, Schol. – θεῖτο κράτος ἀντίπα- λον: see on 163.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 529; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 90; 1891, p. 90

529 f. ὁσίαις θοίναις: the sacrifi- cial feasts which the Oceanid maidens set for the gods on the shore of Ocean, remind one of the banquets of the Aethiopians in Homer (Il. i. 423 Ζεὺς γὰρ ἐς Ωκεανὸν μετ᾿ ἀμύμονας Αἰθιοπῆας χθιζὸς ἔβη κατὰ δαῖτα, θεοὶ δ᾽ ἅμα πάντες ἕποντο). The gods visit the banquets of the Oceanids, as in Ovid, Fast. iv. 423, frigida caeles- tum matres Arethusa voca- rat; venerat ad sacras et dea flava dapes. – βουφόνοις : cp. Eum. 283 καθαρμοῖς χοιροκτόνοις, Ag. 209 παρθενοσφάγοισι ῥείθροις.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 532; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 90; 1891, p. 90

532. ἄσβεστον πόρον : cp. 139. 526 ff. ὁ πάντα διοικῶν Ζεὺς μηδέ- Hesych. explains, ἄσβεστον· ἀκατά-

1893, p. 91; 1891, p. 91

παυστον. Cp. also Ag. 958 ἔστιν θά- λασσα, τίς δέ νιν κατασβέσει; For πόρον, see 806; Cho. 366 παρὰ Σκα- μάνδρου πόρον, Pers. 493 ἐπ᾿ ᾿Αξίου πόρον.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 534; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 91; 1891, p. 91

534 f. τόδε: "the following rule of life.” – ἐκτακείη : ' videtur a scrip- tura in tabulis cereis petitum esse, quae igni admoto aut solis radiis colliquescit ideoque deletur' (Schütz). Cp. 789, and Critias Frg. 2, 12 λῆστις δ᾽ ἐκτήκει μνημοσύνην πραπίδων.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 536; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 91; 1891, p. 91

536. Cp. Theogn. 765 ὧδ᾽ εἴη κεν ἄμεινον· ἐΰφρονα θυμὸν ἔχοντας νόσφι μεριμνάων εὐφροσύνως διάγειν τερπομέ- νους.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 537; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 91; 1891, p. 91

537. τὸν μακρὸν βίον : all the days of one's life. See on 449. – τείνειν : Pers. 708 ὁ μάσσων βίοτος ἣν ταθῇ πρόσω, Ag. 1362 ἢ καὶ βίον τείνοντες ὧδ᾽ ὑπείξομεν, Eur. Ion 624 βίου αἰῶνα τείνει, Med. 670 ἄπαις γὰρ δεῦρ᾽ ἀεὶ τείνεις βίον;

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 538; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 91; 1891, p. 91

538. φαναῖς ἐν εὐφροσύναις: cp. Plat. Phaedr. 256 Η εἰς γὰρ σκότον οὐ νόμος ἐστὶν ἔτι ἐλθεῖν τοῖς κατηργμένοις ἤδη τῆς ἐπουρανίου πορείας, ἀλλά φανὸν βίον διάγοντας εὐδαιμονεῖν. ἀλδαί- νουσαν: ἀλδαίνειν, like ἀλιταίνειν just above (533), is an epic word.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 543; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 91; 1891, p. 91

543. ἰδίᾳ: gives the right sense, but the metre requires a cretic. Probably idíą has replaced μουνάδι, as a gloss. Cp. ἰδιογνώμων and μονο- γνώμων, also μονόφρων Ag. 757; Pers. 734 μονάδα δὲ Ξέρξην ἔρημόν φασιν ... μολεῖν, Eur. Andr. 855 μονάδ᾽ ἔρημον οὖσαν, Bacch. 609 μονάδ᾽ ἐρημίαν, Phoen. 1520 μονάδ᾽ αἰῶνα. The tragic poets use the Ionic form μοῦνος for metrical convenience. Cp. 804 and note on 345.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 544; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 91; 1891, p. 91

544 f. φέρ᾿ ὅπως : pregnant, look how. δεῦρο δὴ καὶ σκόπησον, Schol. - ἄχαρις χάρις: ἡ χάρις ἣν ἐχαρίσω τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἄχαρις ἦν καὶ ἀμείψασθαί σε μὴ δυναμένη, Schol. Cp. Ag. 1545 ἄχαριν χάριν ἀντ᾽ ἔργων μεγάλων ἀδίκως ἐπικρᾶναι, Cho. 42 τοιάνδε χάριν ἀχάρι- τον ἀπότροπον κακῶν, Eur. Iph. Τ. 566, Phoen. 1757, and the Homeric "Ipos ῎Αϊρος (Od. xviii. 73); also note on 904. – ποῦ τίς: see on πῇ πότε, 99.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 546; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 92; 1891, p. 92

546 f. ἐφαμερίων : see on 83. With this description of human helpless- ness, cp. Ar. Αυ. 685 ἄγε δὴ φύσιν ἄνδρες ἀμαυρόβιοι, φύλλων γενεᾷ προσό- μοιοι, ὀλιγοδρανέες, πλάσματα πηλοῦ, σκιοειδέα φῦλ᾽ ἀμενηνά, ἀπτῆνες ἐφη- μέριοι, ταλαοὶ βροτοὶ, ἀνέρες εἰκελόνειροι. · ὀλιγοδρανίαν: with epic quantity before δρ. Homer uses the parti- ciple ὀλιγοδρανέων as equivalent to ὀλιγηπελέων. Cp. Orph. Argon. 432 ἀνθρώπων ὀλιγοδρανέων πολυεθνέα φύτ- λην ἤειδον. – ἄκικυς : ἀσθενής, ἀδύνατος, Hesych. Cp. Aesch. Frg. 230 σοὶ δ᾽ οὐκ ἔνεστι κῖκυς οὐδ᾽ αἱμόρρυτοι φλέβες, Od. xi. 393 ἀλλ᾽ οὐ γάρ οἱ ἔτ᾽ ἦν ἐς ἔμπεδος οὐδέ τι κίκυς.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 548; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 92; 1891, p. 92

548 f. ἰσόνειρον : ι long, following epic usage, as in ἰσόθεος Pers. 80, ἰσοδαίμων Pind. Nem. iv. 136. For the sense, see on 448, and cp. Pind. Pyth. viii. 135 ἐπάμεροι· τί δέ τις; τί δ᾽ οὔ τις ; σκιᾶς ὄναρ ἄνθρωπος, Eur. Med. 1224 τὰ θνητὰ οὐ νῦν πρῶτον ἡγοῦμαι σκιάν. – φωτῶν : = ἀνδρῶν. Cp. Soph. Αί. 300 ὥστε φῶτας, in distinction to animals. – ἳ δέδεται: cp. Anth. Pal. νί. 296 ἐκ γήρως ἀδρανίῃ δέδεται.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 550; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 92; 1891, p. 92

550 f. οὔπως... παρεξίασι βουλαί: cp. Suppl. 1048 Διὸς οὐ παρβατός ἐστιν μεγάλα φρὴν ἀπέραντος, Od. ν. 103 ἀλλὰ μάλ᾽ οὔπως ἔστι Διὸς νόον αἰγιόχοιο οὔτε παρεξελθεῖν ἄλλον θεὸν οὔθ᾽ ἁλιῶ- σαι, Hesiod Theog. 613 ὡς οὐκ ἔστι Διὸς κλέψαι νόον οὐδὲ παρελθεῖν, and see on 906. For παρεξίασι cp. also Il. i. 132 οὐ παρελεύσεαι οὐδέ με πείσεις, Soph. Ant. 60, εἰ νόμου βίᾳ ψῆφον τυράννων ἢ κράτη παρέξιμεν. — τὰν Διὸς ἁρμονίαν: ὑψηλῶς καὶ τραγικῶς τὸ τῆς εἱμαρμένης ὄνομα Διὸς ἁρμονίαν εἶπεν, Schol., but this is inconsistent with 514 ff. By ἁρμονία Διός is meant rather the compact system of Zeus's realm. Cp. 230 διεστοιχίζετο ἀρχήν.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 555; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 92; 1891, p. 92

555. διαμφίδιον μέλος: ἀλλοῖον, δια- παντὸς κεχωρισμένον· ἀμφὶς γὰρ χωρίς · Αἰσχύλος Προμηθεῖ δεσμώτῃ, Hesych.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 556; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 92; 1891, p. 92

556. τόδ᾽ ἐκεῖνό τε: for this use of τέ, cp. Eur. Cycl. 37 μῶν κρότος σικι- νίδων ὅμοιος ὑμῖν νῦν τε χώτε βακχίῳ κώμοις συνασπίζοντες ᾿Αλθαίας δόμους προσῇτε; - λουτρά: ἔθος ἦν τοῖς παλαιοῖς ὅτε ἔγημέ τις ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐγχω- ρίοις ποταμοῖς ἀπολούεσθαι, Schol. on Eur. Phoen. 349.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 558; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 92; 1891, p. 92

558. ὑμεναιοῦν: τὸ ἄδειν τὸν ὑμέ- ναιον καὶ συνάπτειν τὸν γάμον, Photius.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 559; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 93; 1891, p. 93

559. ἰότατι: an Homeric word. In Od. xi. 384 ἐν νόστῳ δ᾽ ἀπόλοντο κακῆς ἰότητι γυναικός, it means by the design of, but here it means on the occasion of. Cp. ἕκατι. τὰν ὁμοπάτριον : Hesione is daughter of Oceanus, ac- cording to Acusilaus (quoted Schol. Od. x. 2, ὡς δὲ ᾿Ακουσίλαος, Ησιόνης τῆς ᾿Ὠκεανοῦ καὶ τοῦ Προμηθέως, sc. Δευκαλίων ἦν υἱός). The expression ὁμοπάτριον implies that she is not a daughter of Tethys, the mother of the Oceanids.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 560; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 93; 1891, p. 93

560. The scholiast interprets, ἕδνοις πείθων τὴν ἐσομένην σοι δάμαρτα κοινό- λεκτρον. The action of πείθων is syn- chronous with ἄyayes, but continued, so that πείθων ἕδνοις nearly = πειθοῖ ἕδνων. See Krüger I. § 53, 1, 7. Ср. Suppl. 918 τἄμ᾽ ὀλωλόθ᾽ εὑρίσκων ἄγω.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 561-886; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 93; 1891, p. 93

561-886. Third Episode. Io and Prometheus. The myth of Io is connected with that of Prometheus by the person of Heracles, the libera- tor of Prometheus, who is descended from paphus, the son of Zeus and Io (see on 774). The appearance of Io therefore prepares the way for the introduction of Heracles in the Προ- μηθεὺς λυόμενος. But the immediate significance of this scene consists in the present relation of Zeus and Io. Io appears as innocent and yet perse- cuted; her sufferings, superficially considered, put Zeus in the worst possible light. Accordingly the in- dignation of Prometheus rises more and more, till at last, carried away by passion, he vaunts his secret in such terms that the interposition of Zeus becomes inevitable. So the transition to the catastrophe is pre- pared. The geographical part of this episode, with its description of marvels, like the scene of Heracles in the Προμηθεὺς λυόμενος (see below, Frg. VII. and VIII.), doubtless had a peculiar charm for the Athenians of the period. On the origin of the myth of Io, see Introd. p. 9, footnote. Io appears as a horned maiden (588, 674; so indi- cated by her mask). In early Greek art, especially in vase-paintings, she has the figure of a cow outright. On the throne of the Amyclaean Apollo, a work of the sculptor Bathycles (about Ol. 60), Hera was represented as glaring at Io, 'who is already a cow' (Paus. iii. 18. 7). On an archaic black-figured vase of the Munich collection (No. 573; see Panofka, Argos Panoptes, plate 5), Argus is seen, seated on the ground, a fero- cious figure with long hair and beard, and a huge eye in his shaggy breast; he holds in his hand a long cord, attached to the horns of a cow. Near by stands Hermes, grasping the cord near the horns with his left hand, and about to draw his sword with his right. Argus's dog

1893, p. 94; 1891, p. 94

stands at bay in front of his master. Through the influence of this trag- edy, Io came later to be depicted in art as a maiden with horns. So, for instance, on a red-figured vase of the Berlin Museum (Panofka, l.c., plate 3). The stinging gadfly' of the legend (cp. Suppl. 306 BΑ. τί οὖν ἔτευξεν ἄλλο δυσπότμῳ βοΐ; ΧΟ. βοη- λάτην μύωπα κινητήριον, Verg. Georg. iii. 147 cui nomen asilo Ro- manum est, oestrum Graii vertere vocantes), which is mentioned in Io's narrative, 675 be- low, had also to be omitted in the scenic representation. The difficulty was met by a figurative conception of οἶστρος; the maddening sting was interpreted as the reminiscence of the crafty eye of Argos (567). — On account of the unusual manner of Io's entrance and exit, the anapaests which commonly accompany the ar- rival and departure of a personage are here and at 877 given to the actor, not to the chorus. So above, at the entrance of the chorus (120 ff.).

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 563; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 94; 1891, p. 94

563. χειμαζόμενον : here in its proper sense, exposed to wind and weather. Cp. 15. Other commen- tators take the word figuratively, vexatum, cruciatum, as in Soph. Phil. 1459 Ἑρμαῖον ὄρος παρέ- πεμψεν ἐμοὶ στόνον ἀντίτυπον χειμαζο μένῳ, Eur. Hipp. 315 ἄλλῃ δ᾽ ἐν τύχῃ χειμάζομαι, Suppl. 269 πόλις χειμα- σθεῖσα, cp. below 838, 643, 1015. κει.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 564; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 94; 1891, p. 94

564. ποινάς : in apposition to ὀλέ- Destruction is the penalty of the crime. Cp. Ag. 224 ἔτλα δ᾽ οὖν θυτὴρ γενέσθαι θυγατρός, γυναικοποίνων πολέμων ἀρωγὰν καὶ προτέλεια ναῶν. It is rare for an appositive of this sort to precede the verb (Krüger II. § 57, 10, 6), but here this is brought about by the question. Others regard ποινάς as accusative of the inner object; see on 591 below. – ὀλέκει : ὀλέκω (or ὀλέ- κομαι) is an epic word. Other occur- rences of it in tragedy are Soph. Ant, 1285 (ὀλέκεις), Τrach. 1013 (ὠλεκόμαν).

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 567; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 94; 1891, p. 94

567 f. Quod dicit av, id scite et convenienter spectatoris cogitationem ad ea quae extra scenam gesta sunt, traducit' (Schütz). – εἴδωλον: acc. depending on εἰσορῶσα. – γηγενούς : cp. Suppl. 305 ῎Αργον παῖδα γῆς. ἄλευ᾽ ὦ δᾶ: in a frenzy of fear, Io interrupts her sentence with this cry. Cp. Suppl. 528 and Sept. 141 ἄλευσον, Sept. 86 ἰ ἰὼ θεοὶ θεαί τ᾽ ὀρόμενον κακὸν ἀλεύσατε. δᾶ is vocative of Δᾶς = Ζᾶς = Ζεύς (cp. ἃ Ζήν, Suppl. 162), but it is a mere interjection, not an invocation of the particular god. Cp. Eum. 874 οἰοῖ δᾶ, φεῦ.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 569; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 95; 1891, p. 95

569. τὸν μυριωπὸν εἰσορῶσα βού- ταν: as if οἰστροῦμαι and ῎Αργον γη- γενῆ had preceded the intermediate exclamation. With ψάμμος) recurs Ar. Lys. 1260 (τᾶς ψάμμας) and Hdt. iv. 181.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 574; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 95; 1891, p. 95

574 f. ὑπὸ ... ότοβεῖ: see on 126. a croire Hec. 970 αἰδώς μ᾽ ἔχει ἐν τῷδε πότμῳ τυγχάνουσ᾽ ἵν᾽ εἰμὶ νῦν, Iph. Τ. 947 ἐλ- θὼν δ᾽ ἐκεῖσε, πρῶτα μέν μ᾽ οὐδεὶς ξένων ἑκὼν ἐδέξατο, Cycl. 330 δοραῖσι θηρῶν σῶμα περιβαλὼν ἐμὸν καὶ πῦρ ἀναίθων χιόνος οὐδέν μοι μέλει, Ιοη 927 ὑπεξαν- τλῶν ... ἄρδει με, Hipp. 22 τὰ πολλὰ δὲ πάλαι προκόψασ᾽, οὐ πόνου πολλοῦ με δεῖ. See Krüger I. § 56, 9, 4, and note on 201 above. - With μυριωπὸν βούταν cp. Suppl. 304 πανόπτην οἰοβούκολον, also 677 below. 570. δόλιον ὄμμα: aptly charac- terizes the crafty glance of the pur- suing spectre. - Dochmii are the proper rhythm for monodies of trag- edy which express passionate agita- tion. 571. κατθανόντα: cp. Suppl. 305 ῎Αργον, τὸν Ἑρμῆς παῖδα γῆς κατέκτανε. 572. ἀλλά με: the relative clause is continued, as usual, by an indepen- dent sentence. 573. ψάμμαν: the form ψάμμη (for (not of short) words between prepo- sition and verb, see Krüger II. § 68, 48, 4, and below on 878. – κηρόπακ- τος: wax-joined. Cp. Eur. Iph. T. 1125 συρίζων ὁ κηροδέτας κάλαμος οὐ- ·ρείου Πανός, Theocr. Id. i. 128 ἔνθ᾽ ὧναξ καὶ τάνδε φέρ᾽ εὐπάκτοιο· μελί- πνουν ἐκ κηρῶ σύριγγα καλάν, Εp. xiii. 4 κηροδέτῳ πνεύματι μελπόμενος, Ovid. Metam. i. 711 disparibus cala- mis compagine cerae inter se iunctis, Verg. Ecl. ii. 32 Pan primus calamos cera con- iungere pluris instituit. The flute of the αὐλητής was here actually heard, accompanying the strophic portion of Io's song. The foregoing portion was recitative (παρακαταλογή). · ὑπνοδόταν νόμον : the "slumberous lay" depicts the exhaustion of Io.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 576; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 95; 1891, p. 95

576. πλάναι, τηλέπλανοι πλάναι: for the repetition, cp. Sept. 134 ἐπί- λυσιν πόνων, ἐπίλυσιν δίδου, 171 κλύετε παρθένων κλύετε πανδίκως χειροτόνους

1893, p. 96; 1891, p. 96

λιτάς, Ag. 1456 τὰς πολλὰς τὰς πάνυ πολλάς. The formation of a com- pound adjective from the substantive which it accompanies, occurs in three other passages of Aeschylus: 585 below, Cho. 315 πάτερ αἰνόπατερ, Eum. 690 πόλιν νεόπτολιν. In Sophocles it is nowhere found, but often in Eurip- ides (τυφλόπους πούς, τρίπους χαλκό- πους, πόρον εὔπορον, κάματον εὐκάματον, etc.).

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 577; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 96; 1891, p. 96

577 f. ταῖσδ᾽ ἐνέζευξας ἐν πημοσύ ναις : see on 108, and cp. Il. ii. 111 Ζεύς με μέγα Κρονίδης ἄτῃ ἐνέδησε βαρείῃ, Soph. O. C. 526 γάμων ἐνέδησεν ἄτᾳ.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 580; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 96; 1891, p. 96

580 f. οἰστρηλάτῳ δείματι : see on 147. – παράκοπον : cp. παράκοποι φρε- νῶν Eur. Bacch. 33. Properly of coins, false-struck, counterfeit.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 582; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 96; 1891, p. 96

582. Cp. Soph. O. Τ. 1410 ἔξω μέ που καλύψατ᾿ ἡ φονεύσατ᾽ ἢ θαλάσσιον ἐκρίψατε, Eur. Suppl. 829 κατά με πέδον γᾶς ἕλοι, διὰ δὲ θύελλα σπάσαι, πυρός τε φλογμὸς ὁ Διὸς ἐν κάρᾳ πέσοι.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 584; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 96; 1891, p. 96

584. μοι φθονήσῃς εὐγμάτων: cp. 626, 859; Eur. H. F. 333 οὐ φθονῶ πέπλων, 1309 λέκτρων φθονοῦσα Ζηνί.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 586; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 96; 1891, p. 96

586. γεγυμνάκασιν: cp. 592; Eur. Hel. 533 οὐδ᾽ ἀγύμναστον πλάνοις ἥξειν.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 588; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 96; 1891, p. 96

588. τᾶς βούκερω παρθένου: equiv- alent to the announcement of the speaker's name. See on 296.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 589; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 96; 1891, p. 96

589. οἰστροδινήτου : cp. Suppl. 573 πολύπλαγκτον ἀθλίαν οἰστροδόνητον ᾿Ιώ, 17 τῆς οἰστροδόνου βοός, Od. xxii. 299 βόες ὡς ἀγελαῖαι, τὰς μέν τ᾽ αἰόλος οἶστρος ἐφορμηθεὶς ἐδόνησεν.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 590; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 96; 1891, p. 96

590. τῆς Ἰναχείας : see on 164. Διὰ τοῦ τὸν πατέρα αὐτῆς ὀνομάσαι ἐνέ- φηνε τὸν μάντιν, ὡς καὶ παρ' Ομήρφ (Od. xi. 100) ὁ Τειρεσίας ῾ νόστον δίζηαι μελιηδέα, φαίδιμ᾽ Ὀδυσσεῦ,' Schol.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 591; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 97; 1891, p. 97

591 f. δρόμους γυμνάζεται : an ex- tension of the accusative of the inner object (= γυμνάζειν τινὰ γυμνασίαν ὑπερμήκων δρόμων). Cp. Soph. Αi. 1107 τὰ σέμν᾽ ἔπη κόλαζ᾽ ἐκείνους, Ο. Τ. 340 ἔπη, ἃ νῦν σὺ τήνδ᾽ ἀτιμάζεις πόλιν. Krüger II. § 46, 7, 1; H. 716 a.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 597; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 97; 1891, p. 97

597. θεόσυτον: cp. λαβρόσυτος 601, and see on 116.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 599; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 97; 1891, p. 97

599. φοιταλέοις: transferred from the person affected to the thing affect- ing, as in Goethe's expression 'von durstiger Jagd.' Cp. Ag. 193 πνοαὶ κακόσχολοι νήστιδες δύσορμοι, βροτῶν ἄλαι, and see on ἀφεγγής, 115 above.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 601; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 97; 1891, p. 97

601. ἄλλων: τοῖς τῆς "Ἥρας, Schol. Io shrinks from speaking the name of her persecutor. Cp. Eur. Hec. 640 κοινὸν δ᾽ ἐξ ἰδίας ἀνοίας κακὸν τᾷ Σι- μουντίδι γᾷ ὀλέθριον ἔμολε συμφορά τ᾽ ἀπ᾿ ἄλλων (the three contending god- desses). See also on 673 below.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 604; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 97; 1891, p. 97

604. τορῶς: cp. Pers. 479 σημῆναι τορῶς.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 605; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 97; 1891, p. 97

605. ὅ τι... τί: cp. Soph. O. T. 71 πύθοιθ᾽ ὅ τι δρῶν ἢ τί φωνῶν ῥυσαίμην, Eur. Ion 785 πῶς ἐκπεραίνεται φράζε χὤστις ἔσθ᾽ ὁ παῖς, Ιph. Α. 696 γένους δὲ ποίου χὠπόθεν μαθεῖν θέλω, Plat. Gorg. 448 ο οὐδεὶς ἠρώτα ποία τις εἴη ἡ Γοργίου τέχνη, ἀλλὰ τίς, καὶ ὅντινα δέοι καλεῖν τὸν Γοργίαν. – ἐπαμμένει: cp. Pers. 807 οὗ σφιν κακῶν ὕψιστ᾽ ἐπαμ- μένει παθεῖν.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 608; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 98; 1891, p. 98

608. θρόει, φράζε : asyndeton of urgent entreaty; see on 56. – τᾷ παρθένῳ: cp. 588. Aeschylus often puts like words in corresponding po- sitions of strophe and antistrophe.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 610; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 98; 1891, p. 98

610. Cp. Suppl. 464 αἰνιγματῶδες τοὔπος· ἀλλ᾽ ἁπλῶς φράσον, and 949 below.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 612; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 98; 1891, p. 98

612. πυρὸς βροτοῖς δοτήρα: on the dative with personal verbal substan- tives see Krüger I. § 48, 12, 5, and on 501.- This verse, though lacking the regular caesura, is not divided in the middle, because δοτῆρ' and ὁρᾷs are closely connected by elision. Cp. 710 and see note on 640.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 613; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 98; 1891, p. 98

613. The stichomythy is intro- duced by a speech of two verses (see on 38), and at 622 below the transi- tion to a new topic is similarly marked.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 615; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 98; 1891, p. 98

615. ἁρμοῖ: ἀρτίως, Hesych. Ac- cording to Heraclides (Eustath. on Iliad p. 140, 13), a Syracusan word. Cp. Soph. Ai. 787 τί μ᾽ αὖ τάλαιναν ἀρτίως πεπαυμένην κακῶν ἀτρύτων ἐξ ἕδρας ἀνίστατε; Eur. Frg. 337 τί μ᾽, ὦ ξέν᾽, ἄρτι πημάτων λελησμένην ὀρθοῖς;

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 621; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 99; 1891, p. 99

621. τοσοῦτον κτέ.: διὰ τὸ μὴ ταυ- τολογῆσαι, Schol. · ἀρκῶ σαφηνίσας: for the supplementary participle with ἀρκῶ, see GMT. 899.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 625; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 99; 1891, p. 99

625 f. μή τοι: ' τοι non concluden- dae rationi, sed asseverando hortan- doque inservit' (Hermann). Ср. 436 above, Soph. Ant. 544 μή τοι κασιγνήτη μ᾽ ἀτιμήσῃς τὸ μὴ οὐ θανεῖν, Ο. С. 1407 μή τοί με πρὸς θεῶν σφώ γε... μή μ' ἀτιμήσητέ γε, 1439 μή τοι μ᾽ ὀδύρου. – μεγαίρω : an epic word.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 627; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 99; 1891, p. 99

627. μὴ οὐ: cp. Soph. Ai. 540 τί δῆτα μέλλει μὴ οὐ παρουσίαν ἔχειν; and 1056 below. Krüger II. § 67, 12, 4; GMT. 817. - γεγωνίσκειν : poetic pres- ent to γέγωνα, recurs Thuc. vii. 76.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 628; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 99; 1891, p. 99

628. θράξαι: ταράξαι, λυπῆσαι, Εὐρι- πίδης Πειρίθῳ, Hesych. Cp. Bekker's Anecd. 352, 16 ἄθρακτος, ἀτάραχος. καὶ τὸ συνεχύθη ἐθράχθη Σοφοκλῆς λέγει. Eur. Rhes. 863 δέδοικα δ᾽ αὐτὸν καί τί μου θράσσει φρένας. The tenuis, in the shortened form, changes to aspirate from the influence of the following liquid, as in φροίμιον (προ-οίμιον), φροῦδος (πρό-οδος), φρουρός (πρό-ορος), etc. See Curtius Etymol.5 p. 501. 5

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 629; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 100; 1891, p. 100

629. μᾶσσον ὡς : = μᾶσσον ἤ. So in German wie instead of als after com- paratives. Cp. 11. iv. 277 μελάντερον ἠΰτε πίσσα, Xenophanes in Athen. xii. 526 b οὐ μείους ὥσπερ χίλιοι εἰς ἐπίπαν, Dios in Stob. Flor. 65, 16 τούτως γάρ, ὡς ἑνί, μασσότερον οἱ πλεῦνες ὡς θεὼς ἢ θεῶν ἱδρύματα ὑποτρέχοντι καὶ θεραπεύ- οντι, Lys. VII. 12 ἡγούμενος μᾶλλον λέγεσθαι ὥς μοι προσῆκε, VII. 31 ἅπαντα προθυμότερον πεποίηκα ὡς ὑπὸ τῆς πό- λεως ἠναγκαζόμην, Dem. xxv. 53 τοῦ- τον οὐ τιμωρήσεσθε ἀλλὰ καὶ μειζόνων ἀξιώσαντες δωρεῶν ἀφήσετε ὡς τοὺς εὐεργέτας. – προκήδου : contains an allusion to the name Προμηθεύς.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 630; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 100; 1891, p. 100

630. ἐπεὶ προθυμεῖ: cp. 786.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 631; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 100; 1891, p. 100

631. μήπω γε: the relation of Io's adventures, beginning at this point, is in three parts. First comes Io's own narrative, given at request of the chorus; secondly, Prometheus, at Io's request, foretells her future destiny; and thirdly, he describes her previous wanderings, in order to convince her of his knowledge of the future. The second part is further divided into two distinct portions - wanderings in Europe (700-741), and wanderings in Asia and Africa (786-- 818). These are separated by a di- gression, but interest in the continu- ance of the narrative is ensured by 740 f. Thus by variety of motive, and by frequent hints of what is to come, the poet keeps the spectators' attention (see on 283) and gives his material an effective dramatic form.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 632; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 100; 1891, p. 100

632 f. νόσον: cp. 596 and see note on 249. νόσον and τὰς πολυφθόρους τύ xas stand in connexion; "let us hear what fatal misfortunes have brought her to this distressful state."

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 634; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 100; 1891, p. 100

634. τὰ λοιπὰ ἄθλων : cp. 780, 684; Soph. Phil. 24 τἀπίλοιπα τῶν λόγων.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 635; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 100; 1891, p. 100

635. ὑπουργῆσαι χάριν: like χαρί- ζεσθαι χάριν. Cp. Eur. Alc. 842 ᾿Αδμήτω ὑπουργῆσαι χάριν, Soph. Frg. 313 ἀνθ- υπουργῆσαι χάριν.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 636; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 100; 1891, p. 100

636. ἄλλως τε πάντως καί : cp. Pers. 688 ἐστὶ δ᾽ οὐκ εὐέξοδον, ἄλλως τε πάν- τως χοὶ κατὰ χθονὸς θεοὶ λαβεῖν ἀμεί-

1893, p. 101; 1891, p. 101

νους εἰσὶν ἢ μεθιέναι (here an indepen- dent clause follows), Eum. 726 ἄλλως τε πάντως χώτε δεόμενος τύχοι. Α temporal or conditional clause, or a participle, is the usual construction after ἄλλως καί. – κασιγνήταις πατρός: cp. Hesiod Theog. 337 Τηθὺς δ᾽ ᾿Ὠκεανῷ Ποταμοὺς τέκε δινήεντας. TE

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 637; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 101; 1891, p. 101

637. Cp. Eur. Frg. 567 σχολὴ μὲν οὐχί, τῷ δὲ δυστυχοῦντί πως τερπνὸν τὸ λέξαι κἀποκλαύσασθαι πάλιν.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 638; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 101; 1891, p. 101

638. μέλλοι: optative of a purely imaginary case. Cp. Soph. Ant. 666 ὃν πόλις στήσειε, τοῦδε χρὴ κλύειν, Ο. Τ. 314 ἄνδρα δ᾽ ὠφελεῖν, ἀφ᾽ ὧν ἔχοι τε καὶ δύναιτο, κάλλιστος πόνος, 979 εἰκῇ κράτιστον ζῆν ὅπως δύναιτό τις, Thuc. i. 120 ἀνδρῶν γὰρ σωφρόνων μέν ἐστιν, εἰ μὴ ἀδικοῖντο, ἡσυχάζειν. Krüger I. § 54, 14, 4.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 639; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 101; 1891, p. 101

639. ἀξίαν τριβὴν ἔχει : = ἀξίαν (substantive) τῆς τριβῆς ἔχει. Cp. Eur. Med. 1124 τί δ᾽ ἄξιόν μοι τῆσδε τυγχάνει φυγῆς;

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 640; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 101; 1891, p. 101

640. Verses lacking the usual cae- sura, and dividing themselves into two halves, are not frequent in Aes- chylus. The greatest number (seven) occurs in the Persians. In this place the ill effect is somewhat relieved by a pause after οὐκ οἶδ᾽. – ἀπιστῆσαι; disobey. Cp. Sept. 1030 ἔχουσ᾽ ἄπιστον τήνδ᾽ ἀναρχίαν πόλει, Soph. Ant. 381 οὐ δή που σε γ᾽ ἀπιστοῦσαν τοῖς βασι- λείοισιν ἄγουσι νόμοις, Eur. Suppl. 389 ἦν δ᾽ ἀπιστῶσ᾽, οἵδε δεύτεροι λόγοι.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 642; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 101; 1891, p. 101

642. καὶ λέγουσ᾽ ὀδύρομαι : "the bare recital costs me tears." Ср. 197; Eur. Hec. 519 νῦν τε γὰρ λέγων κακὰ τέγξω τόδ᾽ ὄμμα, πρὸς τάφῳ θ᾽ ὅτ᾽ ἄλλυτο, Verg. Aen. ii. 6 quis talia fando...temperet a lacri- mis?

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 644; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 101; 1891, p. 101

644. Cp. Soph. Αi. 282 τίς γάρ ποτ' ἀρχὴ τοῦ κακοῦ προσέπτατο; Eur. Alc. 420 οὐκ ἄφνω κακὸν τόδε προσέπτατο.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 647; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 101; 1891, p. 101

647. μέγ᾿ εὔδαιμον: cp. Χen. Cyr. ν. 1,28 μέγα εὐδαίμονας γενέσθαι, Suppl. 141 σεμνᾶς μέγα ματρός, Eur. Or. 1691 ὦ μέγα σεμνὴ Νίκη, and 1004 below. Also μέγ᾽ ἔξοχος, μέγα νήπιος in Homer and Hesiod. Krüger II. § 46, 6, 7.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 648; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 102; 1891, p. 102

648. Enclitics form, as it were, one word with the preceding; the long thesis of the fifth foot is therefore not a blemish, especially after the phthehemimeral caesura. See on 107.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 649; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 102; 1891, p. 102

649 f. ἱμέρου βέλει : = ἔρωτι (591). In an inverse relation τόξευμα is used in Suppl. 1003 καὶ παρθένων χλιδαῖσιν εὐμόρφοις ἔπι πᾶς τις παρελθὼν ὄμματος θελκτήριον τόξευμ᾽ ἔπεμψεν ἱμέρου νικώ- μενος. - τέθαλπται: cp. Soph. Ant. 1085 ἀφῆκα καρδίας τοξεύματα βέβαια τῶν σὺ θάλπος οὐκ ὑπεκδραμεῖ. θάλ- πος is said both of the smart of wounds and the fire of love (590). συναίρεσθαι Κύπριν: συνουσιάσαι, Schol.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 651; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 102; 1891, p. 102

651. Crasis of μὴ ἀ- is frequent. Cho. 918, Eum. 85 f., 694, 749, Suppl. 209. – ἀπολακτίσῃς: ὡς ἀπὸ τῶν ἀλό- γων ζῴων, Schol. The coarse expres- sion is purposely chosen, for intimi- dation.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 652; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 102; 1891, p. 102

652. βαθὺν λειμώνα : grassy meadow, i.e. with thick, deep herbage. Cp. Od. ix. 134 μάλα κὲν βαθὺ λήιον αἰεὶ εἰς ὥρας ἀμῷεν, ἐπεὶ μάλα πῖαρ ὑπ᾽ οὐδας, ΙΙ. ii. 147 ὡς δ᾽ ὅτε κινήσῃ Ζέφυρος βαθὺ λήιον ἐλθών, ix. 151 ῎Ανθειαν βαθύλει- μον, Eur. Hipp. 1138 βαθεῖαν ἀνὰ χλόαν.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 654; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 102; 1891, p. 102

654. ὄμμα λωφήσῃ: cp. 376. De- sire betrays itself in the look. Cp. Soph. Αi. 140 πεφόβημαι πτηνῆς ὡς ὄμμα πελείας.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 657; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 102; 1891, p. 102

657. Cp. Cho. 523 ἐκ τ᾽ ὀνειράτων καὶ νυκτιπλάγκτων δειμάτων πεπαλμένη.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 658; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 102; 1891, p. 102

658 f. ἐπὶ Δωδώνης: towards Do- dona. ἐπί with gen. of general direc- tion or end in view, frequent in Homer (cp. Il. iii. 5) and Herodotus (cp. i. 1). With our passage cp. Eur. El. 1343 στεῖχ᾽ ἐπ᾿ ᾿Αθηνῶν, Thuc. i. 63 ὁποτέρωσε διακινδυνεύσει χωρήσας ἢ ἐπὶ τῆς Ὀλύνθου ἢ ἐς τὴν Ποτίδαιαν. G. 191, VI. 2, 1a; H. 799, 1, 6. – ἴαλλεν: an epic word.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 660; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 102; 1891, p. 102

660. τί δρῶντ᾽ ἢ λέγοντα: this par- ticularization is a favorite one in Greek. Cp. the Homeric ἡ ἔπει ἢ ἔργῳ, ΙΙ. 1. 504. Especially appro-

1893, p. 103; 1891, p. 103

priate in anxious inquiry of an ora- cle; cp. Soph. Ο. Τ. 70 ἐς τὰ Πυθικὰ ἔπεμψα Φοίβου δώμαθ᾽, ὡς πύθοιθ᾽, ὅ τι δρῶν ἢ τί φωνῶν τήνδε ῥυσαίμην πόλιν. Cp. also Cho. 316 τί σοι φάμενος ἢ τί ῥέξας, Pers. 174 μήτ᾽ ἔπος μήτ᾽ ἔργον, Eur. Hec. 372 μηδὲν ἐμποδὼν γένῃ λέγουσα μηδὲ δρῶσα, Phoen. 878 τί οὐ δρῶν, ποῖα δ᾽ οὐ λέγων ἔπη. – πράσ- σειν φίλα : = ἦρα φέρειν, χαρίζεσθαι. πράσσειν covers both δρᾶν and λέ- γειν.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 662; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 103; 1891, p. 103

662. Synonymorum coacervatio non modo rem ipsam, scilicet ambigui- tatem oraculorum, auget atque exag- gerat, sed etiam commotum Ius animum ostendit' (Schütz). So below ἐναργὴς ... σαφῶς ἐπισκήπτουσα καὶ μυθουμένη.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 666; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 103; 1891, p. 103

666. ἄφετον: for the resolution see on 116. ἄφετos, at large, as said of sacred animals ranging the enclosure of a temple. Cp. Plat. Critias 119 d ἀφέτων ὄντων ταύρων ἐν τῷ τοῦ Ποσει- δῶνος ἱερῷ, Prot. 320 & αὐτοὶ περιιόντες νέμονται ὥσπερ ἄφετοι, Eur. Ion 821 8 δ᾽ ἐν θεοῦ δόμοισιν ἄφετος, ὡς λάθοι, παιδεύεται. ἀλᾶσθαι : consecutive infinitive. Krüger I. § 55, 3, 20. Ср. Cho. 489 ἄνες μοι πατέρ᾽ ἐποπτεῦσαι μάχην.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 667; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 103; 1891, p. 103

667 f. μολεῖν κεραυνόν: see on 358 (ἦλθεν). – ἐξαϊστώσοι: see on 151.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 671; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 103; 1891, p. 103

671. ἄκουσαν ἄκων: see on 19. - ἀλλ᾽ ἐπηνάγκαζε: refers to the notion contained in άκων. Cp. Eum. 458 ἔφθιθ᾽ οὗτος οὐ καλῶς, μολὼν ἐς οἶκον· ἀλλά νιν κελαινόφρων ἐμὴ μήτηρ και τέκτα, Eur. Bacch. 1127 ἀπεσπάραξεν ὦμον οὐχ ὑπὸ σθένους, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ θεὸς εὐμά- ρειαν ἐπεδίδου χεροῖν.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 672; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 103; 1891, p. 103

672. Διὸς χαλινός : cp. Ag. 133 στόμιον μέγα Τροίας, 218 ἀνάγκης λέ- παδνον. – πρὸς βίαν: nearly like βίᾳ φρενῶν (Sept. 612), with inner reluc- tance.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 673; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 103; 1891, p. 103

673. The poet here omits certain details, which are related Suppl. 291 ff. The maid Io touches on external

1893, p. 104; 1891, p. 104

facts only; she passes over the rea- sons of her persecution. A hint of these has been given by Prometheus at 592. – φρένες διάστροφοι: cp. Soph. Αἱ. 447 ὄμμα καὶ φρένες διάστροφοι.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 674; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 104; 1891, p. 104

674 f. ὀξυστόμῳ μύωπι : see on 561, and cp. Schol. Apollon. Rhod. Arg. i. 1265 μύωψ εἶδος μυίας κατὰ τὸ ἔαρ γινό- μενον, ἥτις ταῖς λαγόσι τῶν βοῶν ἐπι- καθεζομένη δάκνει αὐτὰς καὶ εἰς μανίαν ἄγει· ἀφ᾽ οὗ καὶ οἶστρος λέγεται. Σώ- στρατος δὲ ἐν τῇ τετάρτῃ περὶ ζῴων διαστέλλει τὸν μύωπα τοῦ οἴστρου· ὁ μὲν γὰρ μύωψ ἐκ τῶν ξύλων ἀπογεννᾶ- ται, ὁ δὲ οἶστρος ἐκ τῶν ἐν τοῖς ποταμοῖς ἐπιπλεόντων σκωρίων. But Suppl. 307 βοηλάτην μύωπα κινητήριον· οἶστρον κα- λοῦσιν αὐτὸν οἱ Νείλου πέλας. Cp. Plin. H. N. xi. 28, 34, 100 pinnae in- sectis omnibus sine scissura, nulli cauda nisi scorpioni; ...reliquorum quibusdam aculeus in ore ut asilo, sive tabanum dici placet.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 676; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 104; 1891, p. 104

676. εὔποτον: cp. 812. 'The Greeks in general were so little prone to de- scriptive poetry that we cannot but wonder at the inexhaustible wealth of expression with which their poets describe the blessings of flowing water. It is surprising how carefully they inquired into its properties, and how they compared the waters of distant regions, distinguishing their temperature, taste, color, weight, and - their effect on the human body in drinking and bathing' (Ernst Curtius in Griechische Quell- und Brunnenin- schriften). – Κερχνείας ῥέος : Κέρχνη κρήνη ῎Αργους, Schol. According to Pausanias ii. 24, 7, the small town Κεγχρεαί (the later form of the name) lay on the route from Argos to Tegea. Not far away, near the coast, was the marshy lake of Lerna, renowned in the myth of Heracles. Cp. Pau- san. ii. 36, 6. 'The mountain-ridge Pontinus pushes out so close to the sea that the waters welling up at its base have not space to form a river- bed. It is these springs which pro- duce the Lernaean swamp.... Lerna itself was never a town; the name designates either the chief fountain, or the lake, or the whole coast-region' (E. Curtius, Peloponnesos II. pp. 340, 371).

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 678; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 104; 1891, p. 104

678. ἄκρατος: intemperatus, unmitigated, unsoftened, like unmixed wine.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 680; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 104; 1891, p. 104

680. Here, too, the poet skilfully passes over details (see on 571). ἀπροσδόκητος, ἀφνίδιος: joined as in Thuc. ii. 61 δουλοῖ γὰρ φρόνημα τὸ αἰφνίδιον καὶ ἀπροσδόκητον καὶ τὸ πλεί- στῳ παραλόγῳ συμβαίνον. The form ἀφνίδιος is from ἄφνω. For the reso- lution, see on 2. The caesura is to be made after αὐτόν, not after ἀπροσ- δόκητος δ᾽.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 681; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 105; 1891, p. 105

681. οἰστροπλήξ: cp. Soph. El. 5 τῆς οἰστροπλῆγος ἄλσος Ἰνάχου κόρης. Whips were sometimes armed with sharp points, to serve as goads (cp. on 691); so the expression οἰστροπλὴξ μάστιγι is especially fitting.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 682; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 105; 1891, p. 105

682. γῆν πρὸ γῆς: cp. Ar. Ach. 235 διώκειν γῆν πρὸ γῆς. Also the phrases γῆν πρὸ γῆς ἀπιέναι, ἴτω χαιρέτω γῆν πρὸ γῆς ὅποι βούλοιτο, φεύγω γῆν πρὸ γῆς, quoted by Suidas (s.vv. διαξαίνειν, ἴτω, and πρὸ γῆς), Lucian Alex. 46 γῆν πρὸ γῆς ἐλαύνεσθαι ὡς ἀσεβῆ, Cic. Att. xiv. 10 haec et alia ferre non possum; itaque γῆν πρὸ γῆς cogito. The expression (πρό= ἀντί) is analogous to ἀμείβεσθαι τόπον.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 684; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 105; 1891, p. 105

684. The scholiast compares Tele- machus's words, Od. iii. 96 μηδέ τί μ' αἰδόμενος μειλίσσεο μηδ᾽ ἐλεαίρων, ἀλλ᾽ εὖ μοι κατάλεξον.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 685; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 105; 1891, p. 105

685. νόσημα αἴσχιστον: cp. 1069; Eur. Οr. 10 ἀκόλαστον ἔσχε γλῶσσαν, αἰσχίστην νόσον.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 686; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 105; 1891, p. 105

686. Cp. Il. ix. 312 ἐχθρὸς γάρ μοι κεῖνος ὁμῶς ᾿Αΐδαο πύλῃσιν, ὅς χ᾽ ἕτερον μὲν κεύθῃ ἐνὶ φρεσίν, ἄλλο δὲ εἴπῃ. – συνθέτους λόγους : = composita dicta, in Attius (v. 47, Ribbeck).

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 688; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 105; 1891, p. 105

688. ηὔχουν: cp. 338, and Ag. 506 οὐ γάρ ποτ' ηὔχουν τῇδ᾽ ἐν ᾿Αργείᾳ χθονὶ θανὼν μεθέξειν φιλτάτου τάφου μέρος, Suppl. 329 τίς ηὔχει τήνδ᾽ ἀνέλπιστον φυγὴν κέλσειν ἐς ῎Apyos, Eur. Hel. 1619 οὐκ ἄν ποτ' ηὔχουν οὔτε σ᾽ οὔθ᾽ ἡμᾶς λαθεῖν Μενέλαον, Heracl. 931 οὐ γάρ ποτ' ηὔχει χεῖρας ἵξεσθαι σέθεν.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 691; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 105; 1891, p. 105

691 f. πήματα, λύματα, δείματα: the assonance is intentional, as is the alliteration in ψύχειν ψυχάν. Cp. 480, 959; Eur. Or. 1302 φονεύετε, καίνετε, ὄλλυτε. – ἀμφάκει κέντρῳ: cp. Ад. 642 διπλῇ μάστιγι τὴν ῎Αρης φιλεῖ. The goad (see on 323) had two κέντρα. Cp. Soph. O. Τ. 809 διπλοῖς κέντροισι, Frg. 137 μάσθλητα δίγονον. — ψύχειν : chill. So τέφρικα below. Cp. Plaut. Pseud. 1215 mihi..ille...cor

1893, p. 106; 1891, p. 106

perfrigefacit. For the idea cp. Eum. 155 ἐμοὶ δ᾽ ὄνειδος ἐξ ὀνειράτων μολὸν ἔτυψεν δίκαν διφρηλάτου μεσολαβεῖ κέντρῳ ὑπὸ φρένας, ὑπὸ λοβόν. πάρεστι μαστίκτορος δαμίου βαρὺ τὸ περίβαρυ κρύος ἔχειν. — The pres- ent ψύχειν, after the future μολεῖσθαι, because the mind of the speaker reverts to the present moment.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 695; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 106; 1891, p. 106

695. πρᾶξιν: plight, τὸ πεπραγέναι. Cp. Soph. Trach. 151 τὴν αὑτοῦ σκοπῶν πρᾶξιν, 293 ἀνδρὸς εὐτυχῆ κλύουσα πρᾶ- ξιν τήνδε, Αί. 790 ἥκει φέρων Αἴαντος ἡμῖν πρᾶξιν ἣν ἤλγησ᾽ ἐγώ.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 696; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 106; 1891, p. 106

696. πρώ: mature, too soon. Cp. Soph. Trach. 630 δέδοικα γὰρ μὴ πρὸ λέγοις ἂν τὸν πόθον τὸν ἐξ ἐμοῦ, πρὶν εἰδέναι τἀκεῖθεν εἰ ποθούμεθα, Plat. Par- men. 135 c πρὼ γὰρ, πρὶν γυμνασθῆναι, ὁρίζεσθαι ἐπιχειρεῖς καλόν τε τί καὶ δίκαιον καὶ ἀγαθόν. - πλέα τις: for τὶς with an adjective, see H. 702 a.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 698; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 106; 1891, p. 106

698. λέγ᾽, ἐκδίδασκε : cp. 608, and see note on 56.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 701; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 106; 1891, p. 106

701. κούφως: with light labor (sc. "on my part"), since it fell to Io (635) to meet their desire. – ἐχρήζετε : cp. 632 f.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 702; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 106; 1891, p. 106

702. τὸν ἀμφ᾽ ἑαυτῆς ἀθλον : = ἀμφ᾽ ἑαυτῆς τὸν ἑαυτῆς ἆθλον ἐξηγουμένης. An attributive of the subject or ob- ject is often modified by the intrusion of a preposition which would natu- rally accompany the predicate. This is most frequent with the prepositions ἐξ, ἀπό, παρά. Cp. Cho. 507 τὸν ἐκ βυθοῦ κλωστῆρα σῴζοντες λίνου = τὸν ἐν βυθῷ κλωστῆρα λίνου (i.e. net) σφ- ζοντες ἐκ βυθοῦ, also Ag. 538 κῆρυξ ᾿Ἀχαιῶν χαῖρε τῶν ἀπὸ στρατοῦ. Krü- ger I. § 50, 8, 10 (cp. H. 788 a). But it occurs also with other prepositions; thus εὐσεβεῖν τὰ πρὸς θεούς, Soph. Phil. 1441

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 706; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 107; 1891, p. 107

706. θυμῷ βάλε: cp. the Homeric phrase σὺ δ᾽ ἐνὶ φρεσὶ βάλλεο σῇσι (differently Od. i. 200 ὡς ἐνὶ θυμῷ ἀθάνατοι βάλλουσι). For the dative, cp. Sept. 1048 χώραν τήνδε κινδύνῳ βαλεῖν, Soph. Phil. 67 λύπην πᾶσιν ᾿Αργείοις βαλεῖς, Eur. Phoen. 1535 σκότον ὄμμασι σοῖσι βαλών.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 708; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 107; 1891, p. 107

708. στρέψασα: not τρέψασα, be- cause Io is to turn aside from Pro- metheus in beginning her journey. - στεῖχε γύας: cp. 837; Sept. 466 κλί- μακος προσαμβάσεις στείχει, in prose πορεύεσθαι πεδίον, etc. G. 159, N. 5; H. 712 b. - The geographical de- scription which follows - a mixture of truth and fable - is based on the vague reports of the merchants who were engaged in the traffic between the Hellenic colonies on the Black Sea and the regions to the north- ward. Herodotus was the first to bring to the Greeks a more accurate knowledge of the country and peo- ples north of the Pontus.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 709; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 107; 1891, p. 107

709. Cp. Od. xii. 39 Σειρῆνας μὲν πρῶτον ἀφίξεαι. – Σκύθας νομάδας : Hippocr. de Aëre 93 νομάδες δὲ και λεῦνται, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστι σφι οἰκήματα, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ἁμάξῃσι οἰκεῦσι· αἱ δὲ ἅμαξαί εἰσι αἱ μὲν ἐλάχισται τετράκυκλοι, αἱ δὲ ἐξάκυκλοι· αὗται δὲ πίλοισι περιπεφραγ- μέναι· εἰσὶ δὲ καὶ τετεχνασμέναι ὥσπερ οἰκήματα, τὰ μὲν διπλᾶ, τὰ δὲ τριπλᾶ· ταῦτα δὲ καὶ στεγνὰ πρὸς ὕδωρ καὶ πρὸς χιόνα καὶ πρὸς τὰ πνεύματα, Hesiod in Strabo p. 302 γλακτοφάγων εἰς γαῖὰν ἀπήναις οἰκί ἐχόντων, Hdt. iv. 46 τοῖσι γὰρ μήτε ἄστεα μήτε τείχεα ἢ ἐκτι- σμένα, ἀλλὰ φερέοικοι ἐόντες πάντες ἔωσι ἱπποτοξόται, ζώοντες μὴ ἀπ᾿ ἀρότου, ἀλλ᾽ ἀπὸ κτηνέων, οἰκήματά τέ σφι ῇ ἐπὶ ζευγέων, κῶς οὐκ ἂν εἴησαν οὗτοι ἄμαχοί τε καὶ ἄποροι προσμίσγειν. Ас- cording to Hdt. iv. 19, these Scythians lived on the Carcinite gulf, west of the Crimean isthmus: τὸ δὲ πρὸς ἠῶ τῶν γεωργῶν τούτων Σκυθέων (on the Borysthenes), διαβάντι τὸν Παντικάπην ποταμόν, νομάδες ἤδη Σκύθαι νέμονται, οὔτε τι σπείροντες οὐδὲν οὔτε ἀροῦντες. But before Herodotus their residence had not been thus determined, and Aeschylus thinks of them as dwelling far in the north near the Ocean. Cp. Strab. p. 492 τὸ πρῶτον μέρος ἐκ τῶν πρὸς ἄρκτον μερῶν καὶ τὸν ᾿Ὠκεανὸν Σκυθών τινες νομάδες καὶ ἁμάξοικοι, Plin. H. N. vi. 20, 53 inhabitabilis prima pars a Scythico pro- muntorio ob nives, proxima inculta saevitia gentium. Anthropophagi Scythae in- sident humanis corporibus vescentes; ideo iuxta vas- tae solitudines.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 712; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 108; 1891, p. 108

712. πελάζειν ... ἐκπερᾶν: jussive infinitive. Cp. Eum. 1007 τὸ μὲν ἀτη- ρὸν χώρας κατέχειν, τὸ δὲ κερδαλέον πέμπειν. GMT. 784.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 713; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 108; 1891, p. 108

713. χρίμπτουσă: before ῥ-. See on 1023. – ῥαχίαισιν: κυρίως δὲ πᾶς ὁ πετρώδης αἰγιαλὸς ῥαχία καλεῖται, Etym. Mag. p. 702, 51. - Cp. Choe- ril. Frg. 2 (p. 719 Nauck) γῆς ὀστοῖ- σιν (i.e. stones) ἐγχριμφθεὶς πόδα.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 714; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 108; 1891, p. 108

714. Either verses have fallen out between 713 and 714, in which some other region, to be visited by Io after leaving the Ocean, was mentioned (cp. Frg. IX. of the Προμηθεὺς λυό- μενος), or the poet means that Io, having passed the Nomad Scythians in her course along the shore of Ocean, is to leave the Chalybes at her left, that is, wander inland and southward between the Scythians and Chalybes, until she reaches the river Hybristes. This she must follow upwards to its source in the Cauca- sus (720). - λαιᾶς χειρός : on the genitive, see Krüger II. § 46, 1, 3; G. 179, 2; H. 760; and Schneidewin- Nauck on Soph. El. 900.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 715; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 108; 1891, p. 108

715. A tribrach in the second foot; the only occurrence in this play. See on 2. Resolutions are more frequent in this description than in other por- tions of the Prometheus. This is due LEIANA Chows out to the exceptional subject-matter and the number of proper names. See 717, 720, 721, 722, 729, 730, 735, 788, 793, 796, 805, 809, 811, 840, 847, 849, 851, 869. – Χάλυβες: these are else- where (Hdt. i. 28; Strab. p. 678) said to live south of the Black Sea. Aeschylus places them in Northern Scythia, because he regards them as Scythians (Sept. 728 χάλυβος Σκυθῶν ἄποικος), and identifies their land with the region which produced the Scythian steel (cp. 301). This region was in reality the Ural Mountains.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 717; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 108; 1891, p. 108

717. Ὑβρίστην ποταμόν: the scho- liast remarks, τὸν ᾿Αράξην, παρὰ τὸ ἀράσσειν καὶ ἠχεῖν τὰ κύματα αὐτοῦ. The ancient expounders, we see, read ὑβριστήν, and supposed that by the designation "boisterous stream" the poet meant the Araxes, referring its name to ἀράσσειν. Cp. Eustath. on Dionys. Perieget. 739 τοῦ δὲ Μασσα- γετικοῦ τούτου ᾿Αράξου μέμνηται καὶ Αἰσχύλος, καὶ ἀρέσκεται καὶ ἐκεῖνος ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀράσσειν καλεῖσθαι αὐτόν. As to Aeschylus's actual notion, see on 714.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 718; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 108; 1891, p. 108

718. εὔβατος περάν: see on 766.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 719; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 108; 1891, p. 108

719 f. πρὸς αὐτὸν Καύκασον ἔνθα κτέ. : = πρὸς αὐτὸν τὸν τοῦ Καυκάσου τόπον ἔνθα ποταμὸς ἐκφυσᾷ μένος, till thou hast come to its very source on the

1893, p. 109; 1891, p. 109

heights of Caucasus. αὐτόν belongs in sense to ἔνθα ποταμός, etc., and con- trasts the source with the lower course of the river. The poet, it would seem, imagines the Caucasus range to lie southeast of the scene of the play, and (as appears from the following) north of the Black and Azov seas.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 722; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 109; 1891, p. 109

722. ὑπερβάλλουσαν: not ὑπερβα- λοῦσαν, because the southerly course is to be entered on during the passage of the mountain.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 723; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 109; 1891, p. 109

723 f. ᾿Αμαζόνων : cp. 416. - στυγά- νορα: cp. Suppl. 287 καὶ τὰς ἀνάνδρους κρεοβόρους τ᾿ ᾿Αμάζονας. - Θεμίσκυραν · ἀμφὶ Θερμώδοντα: the fabulous race of the Amazons was sometimes as- signed to the river Thermodon and the city Themiscyra (Strabo p. 505 τὴν δὲ Θεμίσκυραν καὶ τὰ περὶ τὸν Θερμώδοντα πεδία καὶ τὰ ὑπερκείμενα ὄρη ἅπαντα ᾿Αμαζόνων καλοῦσι καί φασιν ἐξελαθῆναι αὐτὰς ἐνθένδε), sometimes to the part of Scythia bordering on the sea of Azov and the Tanais. The first- named view, in post-Homeric times, became the more generally accepted. Aeschylus avoids conflict with it by assuming a later migration of the Amazons from Scythia to the Ther- modon. Migration in the contrary direction is assumed by Hdt. iv. 110.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 725; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 109; 1891, p. 109

725 f. ἵνα ... Σαλμυδησσία γνάθος : not a definition of Θερμώδοντα, but of the whole country of the Amazons, which is thereby given a greater ex- tension: round about the Thermodon to where, etc. There is perhaps a refer- ence to Il. iii. 187 οἵ ῥα τότ᾽ ἐστρα- τόωντο παρ᾿ ὄχθας Σαγγαρίοιο ... ἤματι τῷ ὅτε τ᾽ ἦλθον ᾿Αμαζόνες ἀντιάνειραι, in ignorance or neglect of the great actual distance. Salmydessus, ac- cording to Strab. p. 319, is an ἔρημος αἰγιαλὸς καὶ λιθώδης, ἀλίμενος, ἀνα- πεπταμένος πολὺς πρὸς τοὺς βορέας, σταδίων ὅσον ἑπτακοσίων μέχρι Κυα- νέων τὸ μῆκος (that is, from the cape Thynias to the Thracian Bosporus). Cp. Soph. Ant. 966 παρὰ δὲ κυανέων σπιλάδων διδύμας ἁλὸς ἀκταὶ Βοσπόριαι ἰδ᾽ ὁ Θρῃκῶν Σαλμυδησσός, Xen. Anab. vii. 5. 12 Σαλμυδησσόν, ἔνθα τῶν εἰς τὸν Πόντον πλεουσῶν νεῶν πολλαὶ ὀκέλλουσι καὶ ἐκπίπτουσι· τέναγος γάρ ἐστιν ἐπὶ παμπολὺ τῆς θαλάττης.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 727; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 109; 1891, p. 109

727. μητρυιά: cp. Hesiod O. D. 825 ἄλλοτε μητρυιὴ πέλει ἡμέρη, ἄλλοτε μήτηρ.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 728; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 109; 1891, p. 109

728. μάλ᾽ ἀσμένως: as στυγάνορες (724), the Amazons will cheerfully aid Io, who is ἀστεργάνωρ (898).

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 729; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 109; 1891, p. 109

729. λίμνης: Μαιώτιδος, defined by what follows. Cp. 364.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 730; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 110; 1891, p. 110

730. The only case in our play of a dactyl in the first foot. See on 18. - Join ὃν λιποῦσαν χρή σε ἐκπερᾶν αὐλῶνα Μαιωτικόν.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 731; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 110; 1891, p. 110

731. αὐλῶνα: properly valley; said of a strait of the sea here and Soph. Trach. 100 ποντίας αὐλῶνας. The channel of the Bosporus is meant, not the sea of Azov itself.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 732; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 110; 1891, p. 110

732. λόγος μέγας: cp. Soph. Ai. 226 ἀγγελίαν ... τὰν ὁ μέγας μῦθος (rumor late serpens) ἀέξει.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 733; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 110; 1891, p. 110

733. Βόσπορος: the understanding of this name as βοὸς πόρος (cp. τῆς σῆς πορείας) helped to fix the direction of Io's legendary wandering. The deri- vation, however, is wrong. At any rate the Thracian Bosporus, which, even more universally than the Cim- merian, was believed to owe its name to Io's passage, really received its name from the goddess Εκάτη Φωσφό- ρος (dialectic Βοσπόρος), who was there worshipped.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 734; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 110; 1891, p. 110

734. λιπούσα δ' Εὐρώπης πέδον : the Cimmerian Bosporus was consid- ered the boundary of Europe and Asia. Cp. 790. All the places hither- to mentioned Aeschylus regards as belonging to Europe. See on 631.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 735; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 110; 1891, p. 110

735. ἀρ᾽ ὑμῖν δοκεῖ : ἆρα confidently spoken for ἆρ᾽ οὐ (as -ne for nonne). Cp. Soph. O. Τ. 822 ἆρ᾽ ἔφυν κακός, ἆρ᾽ οὐχὶ πᾶς ἄναγνος; Ο. C. 753 ἆρ᾿ ἄθλιον τοὔνειδος ὠνείδισ᾽ εἰς σὲ κἀμὲ καὶ τὸ πᾶν γένος; 780 ἆρ᾽ ἂν ματαίου τῆσδ᾽ ἂν ἡδονῆς τύχοις; Krüger I. § 69, 9.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 736; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 110; 1891, p. 110

736. ὁμῶς : = ὁμοίως. Cp. Εum. 387 δυσοδοπαίπαλα δερκομένοισι καὶ δυσομ- μάτοις ὁμῶς, 695 τό τ᾽ ἦμαρ καὶ κατ᾿ εὐφρόνην ὁμῶς, Ιl. i. 209 ἄμφω ὁμῶς θυμῷ φιλέουσά τε κηδομένη τε.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 741; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 110; 1891, p. 110

741. εἶναι ἐν προοιμίοις : like ἔν τισιν ἀριθμεῖσθαι; belong to the προοίμια,

1893, p. 111; 1891, p. 111

count as such. Cp. Pers. 435 εὖ νῦν τόδ᾽ ἴσθι, μηδέπω μεσοῦν κακόν, Eur. Med. 60 ἐν ἀρχῇ πῆμα κοὐδέπω μεσοῖ. On the aphaeresis see Krüger II. § 14, 9,5; H. 83.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 742; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 111; 1891, p. 111

742. αὐ: see 696.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 745; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 111; 1891, p. 111

745. τῇδε: belongs to λοιπόν.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 746; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 111; 1891, p. 111

746. Cp. Sept. 758 κακῶν δ᾽ ὥσπερ θάλασσα κῦμ᾽ ἄγει· τὸ μὲν πίτνον, ἄλλο δ᾽ ἀείρει τρίχαλον κτἑ., Suppl. 470 ἄτης ἄβυσσον πέλαγος ... ἐσβέβηκα κοὐδα- μοῦ λιμὴν κακῶν.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 747; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 111; 1891, p. 111

747. Cp. Eur. Med. 145 τί δέ μοι ζῆν ἔτι κέρδος; 798 ἴτω· τί μοι ζῆν κέρδος; στυφελόν· τραχύ, σκληρόν. Cp. Pers. 303 στύφλους παρ᾿ ἀκτάς, 964 στυφελοῦ ἐπ᾿ ἀκτᾶς.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 749; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 111; 1891, p. 111

749 f. ὅπως ἀπηλλάγην : see on 157.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 753; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 111; 1891, p. 111

753. θανεῖν μέν : as if τέρμα δὲ μό- χθων οὐδέν ἐστι προκείμενον followed.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 754; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 111; 1891, p. 111

754. For the thought cp. Soph. Trach. 1173 τοῖς γὰρ θανοῦσι μόχθος οὐ προσγίγνεται, Εl. 1170 τοὺς γὰρ θανόν- τας οὐχ ὁρῶ λυπουμένους.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 755; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 111; 1891, p. 111

755. νῦν δέ: nunc vero; follow- ing the thought εἰ θανεῖν πεπρωμένον ἦν, αὕτη ἦν ἂν πημάτων ἀπαλλαγή. – Cp. 257.. - 748. στύφλου: Hesych. στύφλον ἢ

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 756; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 111; 1891, p. 111

756. πρὶν ἂν ἐκπέσῃ τυραννίδος : unlike the statement made in 258.

1893, p. 112; 1891, p. 112

Prometheus at last lifts slightly the veil of the secret so often hinted at, and defines somewhat the danger threatening Zeus. But the former statement, πλὴν ὅταν κείνῳ δοκῇ, is really more exact. For ἐκπεσεῖν τυ- ραννίδος is only a possibility, which in the end is not fulfilled.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 760; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 112; 1891, p. 112

760. ὄντων: sc. τῶνδε, as Soph. Ai. 981 ὡς ὧδ᾽ ἐχόντων ... πάρα στενάζειν, Ant. 1179 ὡς ὧδ᾽ ἐχόντων τἄλλα βου- λεύειν πάρα. GMT. 848 and 917.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 761; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 112; 1891, p. 112

761. τύραννα σκήπτρα: cp. Soph. Ant. 1169 τύραννον σχῆμα, Eur. Andr. 3 τύραννον ἑστίαν, Ηipp. 843 τύραννον δῶμα. Like δοῦλος, κασίγνητος, γέρων, and gentile nouns, τύραννος is a word which hovers between substantive and adjective. Cp. Ag. 750 γέρων λόγος, Frg. 317 γέρον γράμμα (Catull. lxviii. 46 charta loquaturanus), Frg. 338 κάπηλα τεχνήματα. σκήπτρα is accusative. G. 197, Ν. 2; H. 724 a.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 762; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 112; 1891, p. 112

762. πρὸς αὐτὸς αὐτοῦ: the metre would permit αὐτὸς πρὸς αὐτοῦ, but the juxtaposition of αὐτὸς αὑτοῦ adds point to the expression and sharpens its irony. See on 19; and cp. Ag. 836 τοῖς τ᾽ αὐτὸς αὑτοῦ πήμασιν βαρύνεται, Soph. Ai. 1132 τοὺς γ᾽ αὐτὸς αὐτοῦ πολεμίους, Ο. C. 929 σὺ δ᾽ ἀξίαν οὐκ οὖσαν αἰσχύνεις πόλιν τὴν αὐτὸς αὐτοῦ, 1356 τὸν αὐτὸς αὑτοῦ πατέρα τόνδ᾽ ἀπή- λασας, Timocles, Meineke Com. III. p. 593 τὰς αὐτὸς αὑτοῦ συμφορὰς ῥᾷον φέρει, Philemon, Meineke Com. IV. p. 50 τοὺς αὐτὸς αὑτοῦ βούλεθ᾽ ὑγιαί- νειν φίλους; also the verse quoted by Macarius VIII. 18 (Paroemiogr. Graec. II. p. 216 ed. Leutsch) τὴν αὐτὸς αὑτοῦ (νῦν) θύραν κρούεις λίθῳ, Babr. 56, 9 τά γ᾽ αὐτὸς αὑτοῦ πᾶς τις εὐπρεπῆ κρίνει. In prose, Aeschin. ΙΙΙ. 233 καταλέλυκεν τὴν αὐτὸς αὐτοῦ δυναστείαν (where some mss. have the usual order αὐτὸς τὴν), [Plat.] Alc. II. 144 c οὐδὲ τὴν ὁτουοῦν μητέρα διενοεῖτο ἀποκτεῖναι, ἀλλὰ τὴν αὐτὸς

1893, p. 113; 1891, p. 113

αὑτοῦ, Nicostrat. in Stob. Flor. 70, 12 εἰ γε μέλλει τις ... ἡδέως εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν τὴν αὐτὸς αὐτοῦ εἰσελεύσεσθαι, Parthen. 3 πρὸς τῆς αὐτὸς αὐτοῦ γενεᾶς τρωθείς, Aristid. i. p. 128 σαγηνεύων τὴν ἀρχὴν τὴν αὐτὸς αὐτοῦ, ii. p. 148 ὁ δ᾽ ἀφ᾿ ἑστίας ἀρξάμενος τῆς αὐτὸς αὑτοῦ τὸ σύμμετρον ᾑρεῖτο πρὸ τοῦ πλέονος. Also Ovid. Am. i. 7, 26 valui poenam fortis in ipse meam, Ars Amat. iii. 668 indicio prodor ab ipse meo.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 763; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 113; 1891, p. 113

763. εἰ μή τις βλάβη: cp. 196.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 764; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 113; 1891, p. 113

764. ἀσχαλᾷ: for the tense see on 171. Krüger II. § 53, 1, 1. Ср. Eur. Phoen. 633 οὐ γὰρ οἶδ᾽ εἴ μοι προσειπεῖν αὖθις ἔσθ᾽ ὑμᾶς ποτε.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 765; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 113; 1891, p. 113

765. θέορτον: cp. 116.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 766; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 113; 1891, p. 113

766. τί δ᾽ ὅντινα: cp. Soph. O. T. 1056 τί δ᾽ ὅντιν᾿ εἶπε; ὅντινα refers to the question θέορτον ἢ βρότειον: in full τί δ' ("why ask") ὅντινα γάμον γαμεῖ; - γάρ: because τί δ᾽ ὅντιν implies a refusal. — ῥητὸν αὐδᾶσθαι : cp. Ar. Av. 1713 οὐ φατὸν λέγειν, Orph. Arg. 931 οὐ φατὸν εἰπεῖν, also Eur. Bacch. 472 ἄρρητ᾽ ἀβακχεύτοισιν εἰδέναι βροτῶν.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 767; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 113; 1891, p. 113

767. ἐξανίσταται: for the present tense see note on 513.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 768; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 113; 1891, p. 113

768. See Introd. p. 17. The word φέρτερον recalls the passage of Pindar in question (quoted in note to 924).

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 770; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 113; 1891, p. 113

770. ἄν: peradventure. The un- certainty implied in av refers solely to the possible alternative that Zeus, unwarned by Prometheus, shall enter into the fatal union. Perhaps verbis suppressed wittiwhich is showed 80. ε.δ. αποστρόφουμι

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 771; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 114; 1891, p. 114

771 f. ὁ λύσων: see on 27. The object is easily supplied; cp. 27, 176, 337, 721, 783, 785. - Io's words, "who shall free thee against Zeus's will?" imply "no one can free thee." Ac- cordingly Prometheus, without regard το ἄκοντος Διός, answers, to Io's aston- ishment, "from thy offspring my de- liverer shall come." In point of fact the deliverance, in the following drama, does not come about ἄκοντος Διός, but rather, as in Hesiod Theog. 529, οὐκ ἀέκητι Ζηνὸς Ὀλυμπίου ὑψιμέ- δοντος.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 774; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 114; 1891, p. 114

774. ἀπὸ Ἰοῦς Ἔπαφος, οὗ Λιβύη, ἧς Βῆλος, οὗ Δαναός, οὗ ῾Υπερμνήστρα ἡ μὴ κτείνασα τὸν Λυγκέα τὸν ὁμόζυγον, ἧς ῎Αβας, οὗ Προῖτος, οὗ ᾿Ακρίσιος, οὗ Δα- νάη, ἧς Περσεύς, οὗ Ηλεκτρυών, οὗ ᾿Αλκμήνη, ἧς Ἡρακλῆς, Schol.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 775; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 114; 1891, p. 114

775. οὐκέτι: no longer, in contrast to the foregoing revelations. - εὐ- ξύμβλητος : cp. Soph. Trach. 694 ἀξύμ- βλητον ἀνθρώπῳ μαθεῖν, Cho. 170 εὐξύμ- βολον τόδ᾽ ἐστὶ παντὶ δοξάσαι.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 776; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 114; 1891, p. 114

776 f. καὶ μηδὲ σαυτής : and thine own sufferings, too, seek not to learn; that is, "thou understandest not my prophecy; shouldst thou ask to know it, thine own sufferings also would be revealed to thee; the explanation of the prophecy involves the prediction of thy woes." προτείνων : not προ- τείνας; "do not hold it forth and at the same moment deprive me of it."

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 778; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 114; 1891, p. 114

778. On this construction of δωρεῖ-

1893, p. 115; 1891, p. 115

σθαι (accus. of person and dat. of thing) see Krüger II. § 48, 7, 4.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 780; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 115; 1891, p. 115

780. Cp. Eur. Phoen. 951 τοῖνδ᾽ ἑλοῦ δυοῖν πότμοιν τὸν ἕτερον· ἢ γὰρ παῖδα σῶσον ἡ πόλιν. – ἑλοῦ γὰρ ἤ: ...ἤ in indirect question, as in Homer, for the common εἰ... ἤ, to express sharp contrast of the alter- natives (δυοῖν θατέρῳ). Cp. Cho. 890 εἰδῶμεν ἢ νικῶμεν ἢ νικώμεθα, Soph. Ο. C. 80 οἵδε γὰρ κρινοῦσί σοι ἢ χρή σε μίμνειν ἢ πορεύεσθαι πάλιν, Eur. Med. 492 οὐδ᾽ ἔχω μαθεῖν ἢ θεοὺς νομί- ζεις τοὺς τότ᾽ οὐκ ἄρχειν ἔτι ἢ καινὰ κεῖσθαι θέσμι᾽ ἀνθρώποις τὰ νῦν. See Krüger II. § 65, 1, 3. – πόνων τὰ λοιπά: cp. 634. - The stichomythy ends with a speech of two verses.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 782; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 115; 1891, p. 115

782. τούτοιν : sc. τοῖν χαρίτοιν. The dual of ὁ, οὗτος, ὅδε, αὐτός, ὅς, ὅστις has one form for all genders in the older Attic.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 783; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 115; 1891, p. 115

783. ἀτιμάσῃς λόγου: sc. με (see on 771). For the expression, cp. Suppl. 378 τάσδ᾽ ἀτιμάσαι λιτάς, Soph. O. C. 49 μή μ᾿ ἀτιμάσῃς, . . . ὧν σε προστρέπω φράσαι, 1273 οὐδ᾽ ἀνταμείβει μ᾽ οὐδέν, ἀλλ᾽ ἀτιμάσας πέμψεις ἄναυδος, Ant. 21 οὐ γὰρ τάφου . . . τὸν δ᾽ ἀτιμάσας ἔχει; Ο. C. 1278 ὡς μή μ᾽ ἄτιμον ... οὕτως ἀφῇ με μηδὲν ἀντειπὼν ἔπος, Ο. Τ. 788 καί μ' ὁ Φοῖβος ὧν μὲν ἱκόμην ἄτιμον ἐξέπεμψεν.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 788; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 115; 1891, p. 115

788. πολύδονον: see on 589.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 789; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 115; 1891, p. 115

789. ἐγγράφου κτέ.: cp. Suppl. 179 αἰνῶ φυλάξαι τἄμ᾽ ἔπη δελτουμένας, Eum. 274 δελτογράφῳ δὲ πάντ᾽ ἐπωπᾷ φρενί, Soph. Frg. 535 θὲς δ᾽ ἐν φρενὸς δέλτοισι τοὺς ἐμοὺς λόγους, Cho. 450 τοιαῦτ᾽ ἀκούων ἐν φρεσὶν γράφου, Soph. Phil. 1325 καὶ ταῦτ᾽ ἐπίστω καὶ γράφου φρενῶν ἔσω, Pind. Οl. xi. 2 πόθι φρενὸς ἐμᾶς γέγραπται, Paul. Ep. Cor. II. iii. 3 ἐπιστολὴ Χριστοῦ ἐγγεγραμμένη οὐκ ἐν πλαξὶ λιθίναις, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν πλαξὶ καρδίας.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 790; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 116; 1891, p. 116

790. ῥεῖθρον: i.e. the strait. - ἠπεί- ροιν ὅρον: see on 734.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 791; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 116; 1891, p. 116

791. ἀντολὰς ἡλιοστιβεῖς : peri- phrasis for ἀντολὰς ἡλίου. With ἡλιο- στιβής cp. Sept. 859 τὰν ἀστιβῆ ᾿πόλ- λωνι. The following places must therefore lie in the east. Thence Io is to reach Egypt by following the course of the river Aethiops (809 ff.). - After 791 some verses have fallen out.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 792; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 116; 1891, p. 116

792. πόντου: probably the Cas- pian is meant, with which, however, the ancients confounded the sea of Aral.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 793; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 116; 1891, p. 116

793. Γοργόνεια : explained by 798 f. The home of the Gorgons, although placed in the west by Hesiod (Theog. 274 f.), was sometimes thought of as in the east. Cp. Schol. Pind. Pyth. x. 72 αἱ δὲ Γοργόνες κατὰ μέν τινας ἐν τοῖς Ερυθραίοις μέρεσι καὶ τοῖς Αἰθιοπικοῖς, ἅ ἐστι πρὸς ἀνατολὴν καὶ μεσημβρίαν, κατὰ δέ τινας ἐπὶ τῶν περάτων τῆς Λιβύης ἅ ἐστι πρὸς δύσιν. Cisthene we must accordingly understand_to be in the far east, at the end of the world. The verse of the comic poet Cratinus (quoted by Harpocration under Κισθήνη), κἀνθένδ᾽ ἐπὶ τέρματα - γῆς ἥξεις καὶ Κισθήνης ὄρος ὄψει, is probably a parody of this passage.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 794; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 116; 1891, p. 116

794. αἱ Φορκίδες ... δηναιαὶ κόραι : cp. Hesiod Theog. 270 Φόρκυι δ᾽ αὖ Κητὼ Γραίας τέκε καλλιπαρήους ἐκ γενετῆς πολιάς, τὰς δὴ Γραίας καλέου- σιν ... Γοργούς θ' αἱ ναίουσι πέρην κλυ- τοῦ ᾿Ωκεανοῖο.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 795; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 116; 1891, p. 116

795. τρεῖς κυκνομόρφοι: three is the number commonly given, but Hesiod seems to mention only two Graeae, Pephredo and Enyo. 'Swan- form - perhaps a swan's body with a human head - belongs to them be- cause they are sea-divinities, and swim in the sea like water-fowl. For a like reason other sea-gods were given the form of fishes' (Schoemann, Die He- siodische Theogonie, p. 156). — ἐκτημέ- ναι : the perfect ἐκτῆσθαι, for κεκτήσθαι, recurs Il. ix. 402, and in Herodotus.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 796; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 116; 1891, p. 116

796 f. Cp. Frg. 169 ἃς οὔτε πέμφιξ ἡλίου προσδέρκεται οὔτ᾽ ἀστερωπὸν ὄμμα Λητῴας κόρης. - The scholiast notes κατῴκουν δὲ ὑπὸ γῆν καὶ οὔτε ἡλίῳ οὔτε σελήνῃ ἦσαν θεαταί.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 798; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 116; 1891, p. 116

798 f. ἀδελφαί: cp. Hesiod l.c. Their names are Σθεινώ, Εὐρυάλη, and

1893, p. 117; 1891, p. 117

Μέδουσα. – δρακοντόμαλλοι : cp. Cho. 1048 γυναῖκες αἵδe (the Erinyes) Γορ- γόνων δίκην ... πεπλεκτανημέναι πυκνοῖς Harpies Apoll. Rh. Arg. ii. 289 μεγά- λοιο Διὸς κύνας. – ἀκραγεῖς: Hesych. οτά-κράζω ἀκραγές· δυσχερές, σκληρόν, ὀξύχολον δράκουσιν. For μαλλός said of hair, (Bekk. Anecd. p. 369, 17 ἀκρόχολον). Silant. cp. Eurip. Bacch. 112 πλοκάμων μαλ- λοῖς.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 801; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 117; 1891, p. 117

801. φρούριον: here cautio, οἷον φρουρήσασθαι. The scholiast explains καταγωγὴν ἣν ὀφείλεις φυλάξασθαι. Cp. φρούριον· προφύλαγμα, Hesych. See 715, 804; also 712, 718, 807.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 803; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 117; 1891, p. 117

803. See on 804; also Ctesias Exc. Ind. 12 ἔστι δὲ καὶ χρυσὸς ἐν τῇ Ἰνδικῇ χώρᾳ, οὐκ ἐν τοῖς ποταμοῖς εὑρισκόμενος καὶ πλυνόμενος, ὥσπερ ἐν τῷ Πακτωλῷ ποταμῷ· ἀλλ᾽ ὄρη πολλὰ καὶ μεγάλα, ἐν οἷς οἰκοῦσι γρῦπες, ὄρνεα τετράποδα, μέγεθος ὅσον λύκος· σκέλη καὶ ὄνυχες οἷαπερ λέων· τὰ ἐν τῷ ἄλλῳ σώματι πτερὰ μέλανα, ἐρυθρὰ δὲ τὰ ἐν τῷ στή- θει· δι᾽ αὐτοὺς δὲ ὁ ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσι χρυσός πολὺς ὢν γίνεται δυσπόριστος. Cp. So- lin. 13 in Asiatica Scythiater- wae sunt locupletes, inhabi- tabiles tamen, nam cum auro et gemmas affluant, Grypes tenent universa, ali- tes ferocissimae et ultra omnem rabiem saevientes, quarum immanitate obsis- tente ad venas divites ac- cessus difficilis ac rarus est; quippe visos discerpunt veluti geniti ad plectendam avaritiae temeritatem. - Ζη- νὸς κύνας: as servants of Zeus; cp. 1021 below. Said of the eagles Ag. 136 πτανοῖσιν κυσὶ πατρός, and of the From ἄκροs and ἄγη (= ζῆλος), exceed- ingly violent.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 804; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 117; 1891, p. 117

804. μούνωπα : see on 543. – στρα- τὸν ᾿Αριμασπόν: see on 761. On the name, Hdt. iv. 27 οὐνομάζομεν αὐτοὺς σκυθιστὶ ᾿Αριμασπούς· ἄριμα γὰρ ἓν καλέουσι Σκύθαι, σποῦ δὲ τὸν ὀφθαλ- μόν, Eustath. on Dion. Perieg. 31 ἀρὶ μὲν γὰρ τὸ ἓν σκυθιστί, μασπὸς δὲ ὁ ὀφθαλμός. This etymology, obviously connected with the belief in a one- eyed race, came probably from the ᾿Αριμάσπεα, an epic poem by Aristeas, of which Hdt. says (iv. 13) ἔφη δὲ ᾿Αριστέης ὁ Καϋστροβίου ἀνὴρ Προκοννή- σιος ποιέων ἔπεα, ἀπικέσθαι ἐς Ἰσσηδόνας φοιβόλαμπτος γενόμενος, Ἰσσηδόνων δ᾽ ὑπεροικέειν ᾿Αριμασποὺς ἄνδρας μουνο- φθάλμους, ὑπὲρ δὲ τούτων τοὺς χρυσοφύ- λακας γρῦπας, τούτων δὲ τοὺς Ὑπερβο- ρέους κατήκοντας ἐπὶ θάλασσαν. Cp. Paus. i. 24. 6 τούτους τοὺς γρῦπας ἐν τοῖς ἔπεσιν ᾿Αριστέας ὁ Προκοννήσιος μάχεσθαι περὶ τοῦ χρυσοῦ φησιν ᾿Αριμα- σποῖς τοῖς ὑπὲρ Ἰσσηδόνων· τὸν δὲ χρυσὸν ὃν φυλάσσουσιν οἱ γρῦπες ἀνιέναι τὴν γῆν· εἶναι δὲ ᾿Αριμασποὺς μὲν ἄν- δρας μονοφθάλμους πάντας ἐκ γενετῆς, γρῦπας δὲ θηρία λέουσι εἰκασμένα, πτερὰ δὲ ἔχειν καὶ στόμα ἀετοῦ. These stories about griffins and Arimaspi had their origin in the Persian-Indian fable of gold-digging ants (which in Ctesias's account, quoted above, appear as

1893, p. 118; 1891, p. 118

griffins) and Indian gold-hunters (Hdt. iii. 102). The gold-mining ants have been recognized in the marmots of the sandy plains of Thibet (Lassen Indische Alterthumskunde I. p. 1021).

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 805; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 118; 1891, p. 118

805 f. χρυσόρρυτον: cp. Hdt. iii. 116 πρὸς δὲ ἄρκτου τῆς Εὐρώπης πολλῷ τι πλεῖστος χρυσὸς φαίνεται ἐών· ὅκως μὲν γινόμενος οὐκ ἔχω οὐδὲ τοῦτο ἀτρε- κέως εἶπαι, λέγεται δὲ ὑπὲκ τῶν γρυπῶν ἁρπάζειν ᾿Αριμασποὺς ἄνδρας μουνοφθάλ- μους. The river Pluton is nowhere else mentioned. Probably it is a fiction, like the Hybristes 717. The name (from πλοῦτος) corresponds to the idea of the region. - πόρου: see on 532.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 807; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 118; 1891, p. 118

807 ff. σύ: expresses affectionate interest. – τηλουρὸν γῆν, κελαινὸν φύ- λον: personal accusative as apposi- tive to the name of the country. Cp. Krüger II. § 46, 3, 1 and 2. κελαινὸν φῦλον is further defined by ποταμὸς Αἰθίοψ in the next verse. - ἡλίου πη- γαῖς : this cannot be the Fount of the Sun, sacred to Ammon, which is described by Hdt. iv. 181 ἐπίκλησιν δὲ αὕτη ἡ κρήνη καλέεται ἡλίου; cp. Quint. Curt. iv. 7, 22 aquam solis vocant, Lucret. vi. 848 esse apud Hammonis fanum fons luce diurna frigidus, at calidus nocturno tempore fertur. Rather it appears from Eur. Frg. 771, Μέροπι τῆσδ᾽ ἄνακτι γῆς, ἣν ἐκ τεθρίπ- πων ἁρμάτων πρώτην χθόνα Ἥλιος ἀνί- σχων χρυσέᾳ βάλλει φλογί· καλοῦσι δ᾽ αὐτὴν γείτονες μελάμβροτοι Ἕω φαεννὰς Ηλίου θ᾽ ἱπποστάσεις, that the παντο- τρόφος λίμνη, described in Frg. II. of the Προμ. λυόμενος below, is meant. Its waters give life and happiness. Origi- nally it was thought to be in the heav- ens, afterwards on the earth; cp. the Homeric verse (Od. iii. 1) Ἠέλιος δ᾽ ἀνόρουσε λιπὼν περικαλλέα λίμνην οὐρα- νὸν ἐς πολύχαλκον. — Strabo p. 33, quoting the Frg. of the Προμηθεὺς λυόμενος just mentioned, shows that the early Greeks regarded all the south as belonging to Aethiopia, as the whole north to Scythia; he adds μηνύει δὲ καὶ Ἔφορος τὴν παλαιὰν περὶ τῆς Αἰθιοπίας δόξαν προστίθησι δ᾽ ὅτι μείζων ἡ Αἰθιοπία καὶ ἡ Σκυθία· δο- κεῖ γάρ, φησί, τὸ τῶν Αἰθιόπων ἔθνος παρατείνειν ἀπ᾿ ἀνατολῶν χειμερινῶν μέχρι δυσμῶν, ἡ Σκυθία δ᾽ ἀντικεῖται τούτῳ.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 809; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 118; 1891, p. 118

809. ποταμὸς Αιθίοψ: the scholiast rightly explains ὁ Νεῖλος. The name Nile, it was said, properly belonged only to the lower course of the river, below the last cataract (see note on 811). Cp. Solin. 32 demumque a Cataracte ultimo tutus est, ita enim quaedam claustra eius Aegyptii nuncupant; re- licto tamen hoc post se no- mine quo Nigris vocatur, Vitruv. viii. 2, 6 pervenit per montes ad catarrhactam ab eaque se praecipitans Nilus appellatur. Aeschylus, like others of his time, conceives of the Nile, under the name Αἰθίοψ (Nigris) as

1893, p. 119; 1891, p. 119

rising in the east (i.e. southeast). Cp. the Schol. on Suppl. 559 χιονό- βοσκον (said of the Nile) φασὶ γὰρ λυομένης χιόνος παρὰ Ἰνδοῖς πληροῦ- σθαι αὐτόν. Alexander and his com- panions thought the Indian river Hy- daspes to be the beginning of the Nile. Cp. also Frg. 304, γένος μὲν αἰνεῖν ἐκμαθὼν ἐπίσταμαι Αἰθιοπίδος γῆς, ἔνθα Νεῖλος ἑπτάρους γαῖαν κυλίνδει πνευμάτων ἐπομβρίᾳ, ἐν δ᾽ ἥλιος πυρω- πὸς ἐκλάμψας χθονὶ τήκει πετραίαν χιόνα· πᾶσα δ᾽ εὐθαλὴς Αἴγυπτος ἁγνοῦ νάματος πληρουμένη φερέσβιον Δήμη- τρος ἀντέλλει στάχυν.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 811; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 119; 1891, p. 119

811. καταβασμόν : the so-called Little Cataract, the tenth and last in descending, is meant. It is now called Shellal = Cataract; its ancient name was Κατάδουπα. Cp. Hdt. ii. 17 Αἴγυπτον πᾶσαν ἀρξαμένην ἀπὸ Κα- ταδούπων τε καὶ Ἐλεφαντίνης πόλιος, Strabo p. 817 μικρὸν δ᾽ ὑπὲρ Ελεφαντί- νης ἐστὶν καταράκτης ·, πετρώδης τις ὀφρύς, ἐπίπεδος μὲν ἄνωθεν ὥστε δέχε- σθαι τὸν ποταμόν, τελευτῶσα δ᾽ εἰς κρημ- νόν, καθ᾽ οὗ καταρρήγνυται τὸ ὕδωρ, Cic. Somn. Scip. 18 sicut ubi Nilus ad ea quae Catadupa nomi- nantur praecipitat ex altis- simis montibus. - βυβλίνων ὀρῶν: ἀπὸ τῆς γινομένης παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς βύβλου ἔπλασεν τὰ βύβλινα ὄρη, Schol. On this Stanley remarks, 'non absimile vero, namque et Niger perinde ac Nilus papyro viget et calamo praetexitur, Solin. 30.'

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 812; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 119; 1891, p. 119

812. σεπτόν: said as in the above- quoted Frg. ἁγνοῦ νάματος, 434 above ἁγνορύτων ποταμῶν, Pers. 497 ῥέε- θρον ἁγνοῦ Στρυμόνοs, Eur. Iph. Τ. 401 ῥεύματα σεμνὰ Δίρκας. - Νεῖλος : nearly = Νεῖλος γενόμενος, as the Nile. εὔποτον ῥέος : Suppl. 561 ὕδωρ τὸ Νείλου νόσοις ἄθικτον, Achill. Tatius iv. 18 (of the Nile-water) γλυκὺ δὲ πινόμενον ἦν καὶ ψυχρὸν ἐν μέτρῳ τῆς ἡδονῆς. Pescennius Niger, when his soldiers demanded wine, exclaimed, 'Nilum habetis et vinum quaeritis?' to which Aelius Spar- tianus (Pesc. Nig. 7) adds tanta illius fluminis dulcitudo ut accolae vina non quaerant. For ῥέος cp. 676.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 813; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 119; 1891, p. 119

813. τρίγωνον χθόνα: τὸ καλεόμενον Δέλτα, Hdt. ii. 13.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 814; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 119; 1891, p. 119

814. μακράν: distant. Not tem- poral ("lasting till the return of the Danaides to Argos").

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 816; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 119; 1891, p. 119

816. τῶν δέ : see on 234. — ψελλόν: Ar. Frg. 536 ψελλόν ἐστι καὶ καλεῖ τὴν ἄρκτον ἄρτον. Cp. Hesych. ψελλός· ὁ τὸ σίγμα παχύτερον λέγων. ψελλίζειν · ἀσήμως λαλεῖν. Bekk. Anecd. p. 116, 18, ψελλός· Αἰσχύλος Προμηθεῖ. τέ θεικε δὲ τὴν λέξιν ἐπὶ τοῦ σαφῶς μὴ εἰρημένου. “Lisping" = "indistinct." Cp. the use of τυφλός (see note on 499).

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 817; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 120; 1891, p. 120

This page uses the reconstructed 1891 OCR because the 1893 OCR interleaves columns. Word order and readings require scan review.

817. For the resolution in the first foot , see on 116 .

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 821; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 120; 1891, p. 120

This page uses the reconstructed 1891 OCR because the 1893 OCR interleaves columns. Word order and readings require scan review.

821. See on 107 respecting the long thesis in the fifth foot .

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 822; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 120; 1891, p. 120

This page uses the reconstructed 1891 OCR because the 1893 OCR interleaves columns. Word order and readings require scan review.

822. μέμνησαι δέ που · joined loosely to ἥνπερ αἰτούμεσθα . Cp . Soph . Ant . 531 σὺ δ᾽, ἡ κατ᾿ οἴκους λήθουσά μ᾿ ἐξέπινες, οὐδ᾽ ἐμάνθανον τρέφων δύ᾽ ἄτα, κτέ .

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 823; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 120; 1891, p. 120

This page uses the reconstructed 1891 OCR because the 1893 OCR interleaves columns. Word order and readings require scan review.

823. τὸ πᾶν πορείας τέρμα : see on 1. " The whole journey - goal " = " the goal of the whole journey . "

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 827; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 120; 1891, p. 120

This page uses the reconstructed 1891 OCR because the 1893 OCR interleaves columns. Word order and readings require scan review.

827 f . ὄχλον ... τέρμα : the route from Argos to Dodona is omitted . Aeschylus probably thought of it as passing over the Aegean to Asia Minor ( cp . Suppl . 547 ff . ) and thence back by the Thracian Bosporus to Dodona .

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 829; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 120; 1891, p. 120

This page uses the reconstructed 1891 OCR because the 1893 OCR interleaves columns. Word order and readings require scan review.

829. Μολοσσὰ γῆς πέδα : see on 1 .

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 830; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 120; 1891, p. 120

This page uses the reconstructed 1891 OCR because the 1893 OCR interleaves columns. Word order and readings require scan review.

830 ff . ἰπύνωτον : Dodona lay on the flank of the Tomaros or Tmaros range . At the foot of the mountain stood the temple . ἀμφί : cp . 1029 , - Soph . Αi . 1064 ἀμφὶ χλωρὰν ψάμαθον ἐκβεβλημένος . – Δωδώνην : Hdt . ii . 52 τὸ γὰρ δὴ μαντήιον τοῦτο νενόμισται ἀρχαιότατον τῶν ἐν ῞Ἕλλησι χρηστηρίων εἶναι. It was a sign - oracle ; the rus- tling of a sacred oak ( φηγός ) was interpreted , originally by the Σελλοί , afterwards by three priestesses ( πε- λιαί , ί.ε. πολιαί ) . Cp . Od . xiv . 327 τὸν δ᾽ ἐς Δωδώνην φάτο βήμεναι , ὄφρα

1893, p. 121; 1891, p. 121

θεοῖο ἐκ δρυὸς ὑψικόμοιο Διὸς βουλὴν ἐπακούσαι, Ιl. xvi. 233 Ζεῦ ἄνα Δωδω- ναῖε Πελασγικέ, τηλόθι ναίων, Δωδώνης μεδέων δυσχειμέρου· ἀμφὶ δὲ Σελλοὶ σοὶ ναίουσ᾽ ὑποφῆται ἀνιπτόποδες χαμαιεῦ- ναι. – Θεσπρωτοῦ: cp. Eur. Phoen. 982 Θεσπρωτὸν οἶδας ... σεμνὰ Δωδώνης βά- θρα, Strabo p. 328 Δωδώνη τοίνυν τὸ μὲν παλαιὸν ὑπὸ Θεσπρωτοῖς ἦν ... καὶ οἱ τραγικοὶ δὲ καὶ Πίνδαρος Θεσπρωτίδα εἰρήκασι τὴν Δωδώνην· ὕστερον δὲ ὑπὸ Μολοττοῖς ἐλέγετο. – αἱ προσήγοροι δρύες: cp. Soph. Trach. 171, 1166 & τῶν ὀρείων καὶ χαμαικοιτῶν ἐγὼ Σελλῶν ἐσελθὼν ἄλσος εἰσεγραψάμην πρὸς τῆς πατρώας καὶ πολυγλώσσου δρυός, Sen. Herc. Oet. 1475 quercus fatidica.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 833; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 121; 1891, p. 121

833. λαμπρώς: cp. Eum. 797 λαμ- πρὰ μαρτύρια παρῆν.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 834; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 121; 1891, p. 121

834. ή: the article with the predi- cate noun, because the words of the oracle are directly quoted. Cp. Eur. Η. F. 581 Ἡρακλῆς ὁ καλλίνικος ὡς πάροιθε λέξομαι, Οr. 1140 ὁ μητροφόντης δ᾽ οὐ καλεῖ ταύτην κτανών. - κλεινή : noble; an epithet of princely and high- born personages.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 835; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 121; 1891, p. 121

835. μέλλουσ᾽ ἔσεσθαι: in place of these interpolated words we expect something like κλύεις μάται᾿ (= ἆρα μάτην λέγω; cp. 824) ἢ τῶνδε προσσαί- νει σε τι; Prometheus would then mean that his exact knowledge of the words of the oracle is the best τεκμήριον (826). Cp. Ag. 1194, where Casandra, after showing her acquaint- ance with the grewsome history of the Atridae, asks the chorus ἥμαρτον, ἢ θηρῶ τι τοξότης τις ὥς; ἢ ψευδόμαντίς εἰμι θυροκόπος φλέδων, Soph. Ο. Τ. 1140 λέγω τι τούτων ἢ οὐ λέγω πε- πραγμένον ; – προσσαίνει : ὑπομιμνή- σκει σε, Schol., touches thee caressingly = "awakens in thee a pleasant mem- ory." Cp. Soph. Ant. 1214 παιδός με σαίνει φθόγγος, Eur. Hipp. 862 καὶ μὴν τύποι γε σφενδόνης χρυσηλάτου τῆς οὐ- κέτ᾽ οὔσης τῆσδε προσσαίνουσί με. Ob- serve that the sentence is parenthetic.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 836; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 121; 1891, p. 121

836. οἰστρήσασα: cp. Eur. Iph. A. 77 ὁ δὲ καθ' Ἑλλάδ᾽ οἰστρήσας δρόμῳ ὅρκους παλαιοὺς Τυνδάρεω μαρτύρεται.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 837; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 121; 1891, p. 121

837. κόλπον 'Ρέας: καὶ ᾿Απολλώνιος Κρονίην ἅλα τὸν Ἰόνιόν φησι, οὕτω γὰρ ἐκαλεῖτο, Schol. The passage is Argon. ⅳν. 327 δή ῥα τότε Κρονίην Κόλχοι ἅλα δ᾽ ἐκπρομολόντες. - μέγαν: cp. Verg. Aen. iii. 211 insulae Ionio in magno, and Servius's note scien- dum Ionium sinum esse im- mensum ab Ionia usque ad Siciliam, et huius partes esse Adriaticum, Achaicum, Epiroticum.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 838; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 121; 1891, p. 121

838. παλιμπλάγκτοισι : πάλιν means back from the sea, into the interior. Cp. Od. xiii. 5 παλιμπλαγχθέντα. χειμάζει : see on 563. The present signifies that this last stage of her journey brings her to Prometheus.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 840; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 122; 1891, p. 122

840. Ιόνιος: a false etymology. The first syllable of the name is short, both here and Eur. Phoen. 208, when ᾿Ιόνιον κατά responds to ἴσα δ' ἀγάλμασι. (Yet Ovid Her. xiv. 103 makes the first syllable of Io short.)

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 841; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 122; 1891, p. 122

841. τῆς σῆς πορείας: ‘itineris tui, aditus tui' (Schütz). Differ- ently 733 (traiectionis tuae).

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 843; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 122; 1891, p. 122

843. τοῦ πεφασμένου: τοῦ φανεροῦ, Schol.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 845; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 122; 1891, p. 122

845. τῶν πάλαι λόγων: the refer- ence is to 815. πάλαι of the recent past, as Ag. 587 ἀνωλόλυξα μὲν πάλαι χαρᾶς ὕπο, ὅτ᾽ ἦλθ᾽ ὁ πρῶτος νύχιος ἄγγελος πυρός.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 846; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 122; 1891, p. 122

846. ἔστιν πόλις Κάνωβος : the narrative begins, in epic fashion, with a description of the locality. Cp. Od. iii. 293 ἔστι δέ τις λισσὴ αἰπεῖά τε εἰς ἅλα πέτρη, Il. ii. 811 ἔστι δέ τις προπά- ροιθε πόλιος αἰπεῖα κολώνη (in Latin poets est locus), Soph. Trach. 237 ἀκτή τις ἔστ᾽ Εὐβοιίς, 752 ἀκτή τις ἀμφί- κλυστος ἔστιν, Ant. 966 παρὰ δὲ κυανέων σπιλάδων ἀκταὶ Βοσπόριαι ἰδ᾽ ὁ Θρῃκῶν Σαλμυδησσὸς ἵνα κτέ., Eur. Hipp. 1199 ἀκτή τις ἔστι τοὐπέκεινα τῆσδε γῆς, Iph. Τ. 262 ἦν τις διαρρὼξ κυμάτων πολλῷ σάλῳ κοιλωπὸς ἀγμός, 1450 χῶ- ρός τις ἔστιν ᾿Ατθίδος πρὸς ἐσχάτοις ὅροισι, also Aesch. Pers. 447. — χθονός: of its region. Cp. Suppl. 717 οἴακος ἰθυντῆρος ὑστάτου νεώς. For the story cp. Suppl. 311 καὶ μὴν Κάνωβον κἀπὶ Μέμφιν ἵκετο (sc. Ιώ).

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 847; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 122; 1891, p. 122

847. προσχώματι: τῷ ὑπὸ τοῦ πο- ταμοῦ ἐτησίῳ προσθήματι τοῦ χώματος, Schol. Cp. Solon Frg. 28 Νείλου ἐπὶ προχοῇσι Κανωβίδος ἐγγύθεν ἀκτῆς.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 848; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 122; 1891, p. 122

848. τίθησιν : to Prometheus's pro- phetic vision the future is like the present. See on 109 and 211. - ἔμ- φρονα: Aeschylus has changed the story. The prevailing account (see on 561) was, according to the scholi- ast on Eur. Phoen. 678, ὁ Ζεὺς ἐπαφη- σάμενος· τῆς Ἰοῦς πάλιν εἰς γυναῖκα μετεμόρφωσε. Cp. Ovid Met. i. 738 vultus capit illa priores, fitque quod ante fuit.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 849; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 122; 1891, p. 122

849. ἐπαφῶν: the word is chosen with reference to the name Ἔπαφος and its supposed etymology. Cp. Suppl. 46 ἐπωνυμίᾳ δ᾽ ἐπεκραίνετο μόρ- σιμος αἰὼν εὐλόγως, Ἔπαφόν τ᾽ ἐγέννα- σεν. The ease and painlessness of the transformation, expressed by ἐπα- φῶν ἀταρβεῖ χειρί, is further empha- sized by καὶ θιγὼν μόνον. Cp. Suppl. !

1893, p. 123; 1891, p. 123

576 δίῳ δ᾽ ἀπημάντῳ σθένει καὶ θείαις ἐπιπνοίαις παύεται, 1065 Ἰὼ πημονᾶς ἐλύσατ᾽ εὖ χειρὶ παιωνίᾳ κατασχεθών, εὐμενεῖ βίᾳ κτίσας, 45 ἐξ ἐπιπνοίας Ζηνὸς ἔφαψιν.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 850; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 123; 1891, p. 123

850. Prometheus, in saying τῶν Διὸς γεννημάτων instead of τῆς Διὸς ἐπαφῆς, hints at what is expressly stated Suppl. 312 καὶ Ζεύς γ᾽ ἐφάπτωρ χειρὶ φιτύει γόνον. Το this 834 above also alludes. - ἐπώνυμον τῶν Διὸς γεννημάτων: means "called after the manner of his begetting" (by ἐπαφή). Similarly Suppl. 314 "Επαφος ἀληθῶς ῥυσίων ἐπώνυμος, where ῥύσια = “ re- storation by ἐπαφή.”

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 851; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 123; 1891, p. 123

851. τέξεις: the same form 869, the middle form 768.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 852; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 123; 1891, p. 123

852. πλατύρρους: cp. Frg. 304 ἔνθα Νεῖλος ἑπτάρους. The uncon- tracted -poos appears in Frg. 280 πλεκτάνην χειμάρροον. ...

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 853; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 123; 1891, p. 123

853. πέμπτη: see on 774.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 854; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 123; 1891, p. 123

854. οὐχ ἑκοῦσα: explained by φεύγουσα ἀνεψιῶν below. – ἐλεύ- σεται: ἐλεύσομαι recurs Suppl. 522. Elsewhere the Attic poets use only εἶμι.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 855; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 123; 1891, p. 123

855 f. συγγενή: gives the motive for φεύγουσα. – ἀνεψιῶν : cp. Suppl. 320 Δαναός· ἀδελφὸς δ᾽ ἐστὶ πεντακον- τάπαις ... Αἴγυπτος. - ἐπτοημένοι : cp. Eur. Iph. A. 586 ἔρωτι δ᾽ αὐτὸς ἐπ- τοάθης, Sappho Frg. 2, 5 καὶ γελαίσας ἰμερόεν, τό μοι μὰν καρδίαν ἐν στήθεσιν ἐπτόασεν, Apoll. Rhod. Arg. i. 1232 τῆς δὲ φρένας ἐπτοίησεν Κύπρις.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 857; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 123; 1891, p. 123

857. κίρκοι: the simile is added without comparative conjunction, in poetic fashion. For the comparison cp. Suppl. 223 ἐν ἁγνῷ δ᾽ ἑσμὸς ὡς πελειάδων ἵζεσθε κίρκων τῶν ὁμοπτέρων φόβῳ, Ιl. xxii. 139 ἠύτε κίρκος ὄρεσφιν ἐλαφρότατος πετεεινῶν ῥηιδίως οἴμησε μετὰ τρήρωνα πέλειαν. sense:

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 859; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 123; 1891, p. 123

859. φθόνον ἕξει : = φθονήσει. Cp. χρείαν ἔχειν 169, and Cho. 481. The "God will begrudge them their desire," σωμάτων τῶν παρθένων φθονήσει αὐτοῖς (cp. 584), 'puella- rum fructum deus maritis invidebit' (Heyne). The marriage will be cele- brated, but will be dissolved in blood.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 860; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 123; 1891, p. 123

860 f. Πελασγία: cp. Eur. Suppl. 367 καὶ μεγάλᾷ Πελασγίᾳ καὶ κατ᾿ ῎Αρ- yos, Strabo p. 221 Αἰσχύλος ἐκ τοῦ περὶ Μυκήνας ῎Αργους φησὶν ἐν Ἱκέτισι καὶ Δαναΐσι τὸ γένος αὐτῶν (ⅰ.e. τῶν Πελασ-

1893, p. 124; 1891, p. 124

γῶν) καὶ τὴν Πελοπόννησον δὲ Πελασ- γίαν φησὶν Ἔφορος κληθῆναι. Argos (Suppl. 634), the land of Pelasgus (Suppl. 250), is meant. — δέξεται : both sense and syntax demand aἱμάξεται (= αἱμαχθήσεται, as Soph. Phil. 48 φυ- λάξεται = φυλαχθήσεται). Cp. Ag. 1589 θανὼν πατρῷον αἱμάξαι πέδον, Pers. 595 αἱμαχθεῖσα δ' ἄρουρα, Eur. H. F. 573 Δίρκης νᾶμα αἱμαχθήσεται. The verse would thus lack the usual caesura; but see on 640, and Introd. p. 26, footnote. - "Αρει : = φόνῳ. – δαμέν- των: sc. αὐτῶν. GMT. 848; H. 972 a. - νυκτιφρουρήτῳ: τῷ νυκτὸς ἐπιτηρή- σαντι, Schol. More exactly night- waking, awake at night. See on 599. αὐχένος καὶ στήθους σφαγή (in ani- mals), Polyaen. viii. 48 τὸ ξίφος καθ- εῖσα διὰ τῆς σφαγῆς, Antonin. Lib- eral. 25 ἐπάταξαν ἑαυτὰς τῇ κερκίδι παρὰ τὴν κλεῖδα καὶ ἀνέρρηξαν τὴν σφαγήν.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 864; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 124; 1891, p. 124

864. With this wish cp. Suppl. 1032 μηδ᾽ ὑπ᾿ ἀνάγκας γάμος ἔλθοι Κυ- θερείας· στυγερῶν πέλοι τόδ᾽ ἆθλον, Xen. Anab. iii. 2. 3 οἶμαι γὰρ ἂν ὑμᾶς τοιαῦτα παθεῖν, οἷα τοὺς ἐχθροὺς οἱ θεοὶ ποιήσειαν.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 865; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 124; 1891, p. 124

865. μίαν: Hypermnestra; see on 774. – θέλξει τὸ μή: see on 236. 862. ἕκαστον: goes in sense with γυνή as well as ἄνδρα. – αἰῶνος στερεῖ: cp. Il. xxii. 58 αὐτὸς δὲ φίλης αἰῶνος ἀμερθῇς, χνί. 453 ἐπὴν δὴ τόν γε λίπῃ ψυχή τε καὶ αἰών. 863. ἐν σφαγαῖσι βάψασα ξίφος: cp. Soph. Ai. 95 ἔβαψας ἔγχος εὖ πρὸς ᾿Αργείων στρατῷ. The phrase ἐν σφα- γαῖσι = ἐν φόνῳ, in the blood of the slaughtered men. Blomfield, after Ruhnken, explains ἐν σφαγαῖσι as 'in iugulo,' comparing Eur. Or. 291 μή- ποτε τεκούσης εἰς σφαγὰς ὦσαι ξίφος, Aristot. Hist. Αn. i. 14 κοινὸν δὲ μέρος

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 866; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 124; 1891, p. 124

866. ἀπαμβλυνθήσεται: ‘ἀπαμβλύ- νειν ut ἀμβλύνειν de impetu animi re- tardato ponitur. Comparatio a retusa ferri acie ducta est. Sic Sept. 715 τεθηγμένον τοί μ᾽ οὐκ ἀπαμβλυνεῖς λόγῳ' (Schütz). Cp. the words of Hypermnestra in Ovid. Her. xiv. 7 esse ream praestat quam sic placuisse parenti; non piget immunes caedis habere ma- nus.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 869; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 124; 1891, p. 124

869 f. Prometheus begins as if about to tell the whole story, but suddenly breaks off. Hence the asyndeton μακροῦ λόγου δεῖ. With μακροῦ λόγου cp. Pers. 713, πάντα γὰρ ἀκούσει μῦθον ἐν βραχεῖ λόγῳ.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 874; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 125; 1891, p. 125

874. διήλθε: like διεῖπε, set forth fully. – Τιτανὶς Θέμις: see on 210.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 875; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 125; 1891, p. 125

875. ὅπως, ὅπη: these are joined, to include every possible circum- stance. For the ellipsis cp. 915. What Prometheus here passes over, the spectator learns in the Προμηθεὺς λυόμενος. 'Io

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 877; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 125; 1891, p. 125

877 ff. As a motive for Io's depar- ture, the poet employs a fresh ac- cession of madness (οἶστρος). primos tantum furoris impetus verbis describit, reliquos vero scena egressa spectatoris imaginationi coniciendos relinquit' (Schütz). — ἐλελεῦ: θρηνώ- δες ἐπίφθεγμα, Schol. ἐλελεῦ· ἐπιφώ- νημα πολεμικόν· οἳ δὲ, προαναφώνησις παιανισμοῦ· τίθησι δὲ αὐτὸ Αἰσχύλος ἐπὶ σχετλιασμοῦ ἐν Προμηθεῖ δεσμώτῃ, Hesych. The battle-cry serves to depict the fury of madness. - ὑπό... θάλπουσι: see on 574. In trimeter, Aeschylus nowhere interposes impor- tant words, or several words, between preposition and verb, except in Ag. 1215 and the doubtful passage Sept. 1028. ὑπό here implies inception, "begins to burn." For θάλπειν cp. Αg. 1256 παπαῖ, οἷον τὸ πῦρ· ἐπέρ- χεται δέ μοι, spoken by Casandra, seized with prophetic mania. - σφά- κελος: σπασμὸς τοῦ ἐγκεφάλου, Schol. Cp. Eur. Hipp. 1351 διά μου κεφαλᾶς ᾄσσουσ᾽ ὀδύναι, κατὰ δ᾽ ἐγκέφαλον πηδᾷ σφάκελος. – ἄρδις : ἀκίς, Αἰσχύλος Προ- μηθεῖ δεσμώτῃ, Hesych.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 880; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 125; 1891, p. 125

880. ἄπυρος: the scholiast ex- plains, ἡ πολύπυρος διὰ τὸ σφοδρὸν πά- θος (assuming 'alpha intensivum') ἢ πῦρ μὴ ἔχουσα. The latter inter- pretation, in the sense of 'telum igni non admotum, sine igne factum,' was shown to be right by Schütz and Hermann. 'Adiectivo ἄπυρος telum metaphorice dictum a proprie sic ap- pellato discrevit Aeschylus' (Schütz). Cp. Cho. 493 πέδαις ἄχαλκεύτοις (of Clytaemnestra's entangling noose), Frg. 298, 4 ἄπτεροι πελειάδες (of the Pleiades), Ag. 1258 δίπους λέαινα (of Clytaemnestra), Sept. 64 κῦμα χερσαῖον στρατοῦ, ibid. 942 ὁ πόντιος ξεῖνος ἐκ πυρὸς συθεὶς (the sword), Soph. Trach. 874 βέβηκε Δηιάνειρα τὴν πανυστάτην ὁδῶν ἁπασῶν ἐξ ἀκινήτου ποδός, Ο. Τ. 190 ῎Αρεα ... ὃς νῦν ἄχαλκος ἀσπίδων (the pest), Eur. Frg. 598 αἰδοῦς ἀχαλ- κεύτοισιν ἔζευκται πέδαις, Iph. T. 1095 ἄπτερος ὄρνις, Οr. 621 ὑφῆψε δῶμ᾽ ἀνη- φαίστῳ πυρί.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 881; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 126; 1891, p. 126

881. φρένα: see on 361. - For the conception cp. Cho. 165 ὀρχεῖται δὲ καρδία φόβῳ, 1025 πρὸς δὲ καρδίᾳ φόβος ᾄδειν ἕτοιμος, ἡ δ᾽ ὑπορχεῖσθαι κρότῳ, Ag. 996 πρὸς ἐνδίκοις φρεσὶν τελεσφό- ραις δίναις κυκλούμενον κέαρ, Il. vii. 216 Εκτορί τ' αὐτῷ θυμὸς ἐνὶ στήθεσσι πάτασσεν.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 882; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 126; 1891, p. 126

882. τροχοδινεῖται : cp. στροφοδι- νοῦνται, Ag. 51.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 883; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 126; 1891, p. 126

883. ἔξω δρόμου φέρομαι: (δρόμος =track) cp. Cho. 1022 ὥσπερ ξὺν ἵπποις ἡνιοστροφῶ δρόμου ἐξωτέρω· φέρουσι γὰρ νικώμενον φρένες δύσαρκτοι, Ag. 1245 ἐκ δρόμου πεσὼν τρέχω. Also Engl. 'be deranged.'

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 884; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 126; 1891, p. 126

884. γλώσσης ἀκρατής: cp. The- ogn. 503 οἰνοβαρέω κεφαλήν . γλώσ- σης οὐκέτ᾽ ἐγὼ ταμίης ἡμετέρης, τὸ δὲ δῶμα περιτρέχει, Lucret. iii. 453, clau- dicat ingenium, delirat lin- gua.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 885; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 126; 1891, p. 126

885 f. θολεροί: Hesych. θολερόν· ταραχώδες, ἀκάθ ρτον, βορβορῶδες, τε- ταραγμένον. Cp. Schol. Ai. 206 (θολερῷ χειμῶνη νοσήσας). The adjective sug- gests the mud (κελαινὰν θίνα, Soph. Ant. 589) stirred up from the bottom of the sea by the waves. Io's words are like this; they beat against the billows of madness and are tossed by them at random (εἰκῇ, corresponding to foregoing ἀκρατὴς γλώσσης), so as to be planless and incoherent. παίουσι πρὸς κύμασιν : cp. Eur. Hec. 116 πολλῆς δ᾽ ἔριδος συνέπαισε κλύδων.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 887-906; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 126; 1891, p. 126

887-906. Third Stasimon. For the dactylo-epitritic rhythms, see on 526. The tranquil reflexions of the chorus contrast agreeably with the turmoil of the preceding scene.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 887; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 126; 1891, p. 126

887. ή σοφός: the scholiast ex- plains that Pittacus is meant, who, when consulted by a man in doubt whether to marry a rich woman, or a poorer one whose rank was the same as his own, directed his ques- tioner to listen to a group of boys who were playing at tops close by. These were heard to cry τὴν καθ᾽ ἑαυ- τὸν ἔλαυνε. Αn epigram of Callima- chus, in Diog. Laert. i. 80, gives τὴν κατὰ σαυτὸν ἔλα. Another scholiast compares Pind. Pyth. ii. 64 χρὴ δὲ καθ᾽ αὑτὸν αἰεὶ παντὸς ὁρᾶν μέτρον, εὐναὶ δὲ παράτροποι ἐς κακότατ᾽ ἀθρόαν ἔβαλον ποτὶ κοῖτον ἰόντα. – In like manner a proverb is introduced in Soph. Ant. 620 σοφίᾳ γὰρ ἔκ του κλει- νὸν ἔπος πέφανται. Cp. Ag. 369 οὐκ ἔφα τις θεοὺς βροτῶν ἀξιοῦσθαι μέλειν κτέ., 750 παλαίφατος δ᾽ ἐν βροτοῖς γέρων

1893, p. 127; 1891, p. 127

λόγος τέτυκται, Cho. 313 δράσαντι πα- θεῖν τριγέρων μῦθος τάδε φωνεῖ. - On the omission of ἦν see Krüger I. § 62, 1, 6.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 888; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 127; 1891, p. 127

888. ἐβάστασε: weighed (by lifting). The scholiast explains by ἐδοκίμασεν, and quotes Od. xxi. 405 ἐπεὶ μέγα τόξον ἐβάστασε καὶ ἴδε πάντῃ. Cp. Ar. Thesm. 438 πάσας δ' ἰδέας ἐξήτασεν, πάντα δ᾽ ἐβάστασεν φρενί, Polyb. viii. 18 πᾶν ἐβάστασε πρᾶγμα καὶ πᾶσαν ἐπίνοιαν ἐψηλάφα.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 891; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 127; 1891, p. 127

891 f. διαθρυπτομένων, μεγαλυνο- μένων: the assonance is significant; wealth and birth are equally value- less.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 895; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 127; 1891, p. 127

895 f. εὐνάτειραν ... πλαθείην : cp. Soph. O. T. 1099 τίς σ᾽ ἔτικτε τᾶν μακραιώνων ἄρα Πανὸς ὀρεσσιβάτα πα- τρὸς πελασθεῖσ᾽, ἢ σε γ᾽ εὐνά - τειρα Λοξίου; – τῶν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ: as 902 κρεισσόνων θεῶν. The preposition ἐξ conveys the notion "descending to me from heaven." See on 702.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 898; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 127; 1891, p. 127

898. ἀστεργάνορα παρθενίαν : "vir- ginitatem viri sive proci non aman- μιση πελώς tem” ut φυξανορίᾳ Suppl. v. 9 "proco- rum fuga." Odium erga Iovem Io ipsa prodiderat v. 759' (Schütz). Cp. στυγάνορα 724, γάμον δυσάνορα Suppl. 1064.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 899; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 127; 1891, p. 127

899. ἀμαλαπτομέναν : cp. Lycophr. 34 ἠμάλαψε κάρχαρος κύων, Hesych. ἠμαλάψαι· κρύψαι, ἀφανίσαι (read ἠμά- λαψε· ἔκρυψε, ἠφάνισε)· Σοφοκλής Ὀδυσσεῖ μαινομένῳ. Also Photius p. 68, 3 ἠμάλαπτεν· ἔκρυπτεν, ἠφάνιζεν, Hesych. ἀμαλόν· ἁπαλόν, ἀσθενῆ (Eur. Heracl. 75).

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 900; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 127; 1891, p. 127

900. δυσπλάνοις ἀλατείαις: ср. Ад. 1136 κακόποτμοι τύχαι, Pers. 711 βίο- τον εὐαίωνα, Soph. O. C. 716 εὐήρετ- μος πλάτα, Αί. 138 λόγος κακόθρους, Eur. Hipp. 200 εὐπήχεις χεῖρας. – ἀλατείαις πόνων: for the qualitative force of the attributive genitive see Krüger II. § 47, 5, 2; and cp. Eur. Iph. Α. 1230 πόνων τιθηνοὺς ἀποδιδοῦσά σοι τροφάς, Bacch. 1218 μόχθων (usu- ally read μοχθῶν) μυρίοις ζητήμασι, Soph. Αi. 888 τὸν μακρῶν ἀλάταν πόνων.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 901; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 128; 1891, p. 128

901. ἐμοὶ τιόμενος: sc. ἐστί. Cp. Pers. 1000 ἔταφον, οὐκ ἀμφὶ σκηναῖς τροχηλάτοισιν όπιθεν ἑπόμενοι (sc. εἰ- σίν), Eur. Ion 517 ἡ γὰρ ἀρχὴ τοῦ λόγου πρέπουσά μοι, also Eum. 546 ξενοτίμους ἐπιστροφὰς δωμάτων αἰδόμε- νός τις ἔστω. – ὁμαλὸς ὁ γάμος : = ὁμαλὸς ὢν ὁ γάμος, “when the union is equal (between equals)."

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 902; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 128; 1891, p. 128

902 f. θεῶν ἔρως: poetical for θεοὶ ἐρῶντες. – ἄφυκτον ὄμμα κτἑ.: free cognate accus. In place of δέργμα προσδέρκεσθαι is said ὄμμα (= ὄψιν) προσδέρκεσθαι. Cp. Pers. 81 λεύσσων δέργμα, 305 πήδημ᾽ ἀφήλατο. For the whole construction (direct object and cognate accusative), cp. Eur. Phoen. 293 γονυπετεῖς ἕδρας προσπίτνω σ᾽ ἄναξ, Or. 1020 ὥς σ᾿ ἰδοῦσ᾽ ἐν ὄμμασι πανυ- στάτην πρόσοψιν ἐξέστην φρενῶν. Krü- ger. II. § 46, 12, 1.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 904; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 128; 1891, p. 128

904. ἀπόλεμος ὁ πόλεμος: cp. Ag. 1142 νόμον ἄνομον, Εum. 1033 παῖδες ἄπαιδες, Pers. 680 vᾶες ἄvaes, Eur. Η. F. 1133 ἀπόλεμον πόλεμον, Soph. Αί. 665 ἄδωρα δώρα, Εl. 1154 μήτηρ ἀμήτωρ, Ο. Τ. 1214 ἄγαμος γάμος. ἄπορα πόριμος: the verbal noun πόρι- μος takes the regimen of its verb, as Cho. 23 χοὰς προπομπός, Pers. 981 μυρία πεμπαστάν, Suppl. 594 τὸ πᾶν μῆχαρ οὔριος Ζεύς, Αg. 1090 πολλὰ συνίστορα (στέγην) αὐτόφονα κακά, also Suppl. 149 ἀδμήτας ἀδμήτα ῥύσιος γενέσθω (= ῥυσάσθω), Soph. Ant. 787 καί σε φύ- ξιμος (= φεύγειν δύναται), Eur. Iph. A. 1255 ἐγὼ τά τ' οἰκτρὰ συνετός εἰμι καὶ τὰ μή, Lys. 111. 27 ταῦτα ἔξαρνός ἐστι, [Plat.] Alc. II. 141 d ἀνήκοον εἶναι χθιζά τε καὶ πρωϊζὰ γεγενημένα, Plat. Charm. 158 c ἐξάρνῳ εἶναι τὰ ἐρωτώ- μενα. G. 158, Ν. 3; H. 713.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 905; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 128; 1891, p. 128

905. τίς ἂν γενοίμαν : equivalent to the more usual τί ἂν γενοίμαν.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 906; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 128; 1891, p. 128

906. Cp. 551, and Il. viii. 143 ἀνὴρ δέ κεν οὔτι Διὸς νόον εἰρύσσαιτο οὐδὲ μάλ᾽ ἴφθιμος, ἐπεὶ ἢ πολὺ φέρτερός ἐστιν, Hesiod O. D. 105 οὕτως οὔτι πῃ ἔστι Διὸς νόον ἐξαλέασθαι.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 907-943; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 128; 1891, p. 128

907-943. First Scene of the Exodos. Prometheus and the Cory- phaeus. Preparation of the catas- trophe.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 907; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 128; 1891, p. 128

907. ἡ μὴν ἔτι: cp. 167. – αὐθάδης φρενών: genitive of relation. Krüger I. § 47, 26, 9; II. § 47, 26, 7.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 908; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 128; 1891, p. 128

908. οἷον : = ὅτι τοιοῦτον. Cp. Od. ii. 239 νῦν δ᾽ ἄλλῳ δήμῳ νεμεσίζομαι,

1893, p. 129; 1891, p. 129

οἷον ἅπαντες ἦσθ᾽ ἄνεῳ, Il. xxii. 346 αἱ γάρ πως αὐτόν με μένος καὶ θυμὸς ἀνείη ὤμ᾿ ἀποταμνόμενον κρέα ἔδμεναι, οἷά μ᾽ ἔοργας, Eur. H. F. 816 ἆρ᾽ εἰς τὸν αὐτὸν πίτυλον ἥκομεν φόβου, οἷον φάσμ᾽ ὑπὲρ δόμων ὁρῶ; Ion 796 ἀν' ὑγρὸν ἀμπταίην αἰθέρα . . ., οἷον οἷον ἄλγος ἔπαθον, Ar. Nub. 1157 οὐδὲν γὰρ ἄν με φλαῦρον ἐργάσαισθ᾽ ἔτι, οἷος ἐμοὶ τρέφεται, Hdt. i. 31 αἱ δὲ ᾿Αργεῖαι τὴν μητέρα αὐτῶν (ἐμακάριζον), οἵων τέκνων ἐκύρησε, viii. 12 ἐς φόβον κατι- στέατο ἐλπίζοντες πάγχυ ἀπολέεσθαι, ἐς οἷα κακὰ ἧκον.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 910; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 129; 1891, p. 129

910. ἄιστον ἐκβαλεῖ: ἱ.ε. ἐκβαλεῖ ὥστε ἄιστον εἶναι. For ἄιστος see on 151.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 911; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 129; 1891, p. 129

911. Κρόνου ... κρανθήσεται : al- literation of κρ-.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 915; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 129; 1891, p. 129

915 f. ταῦτα: see on 992. πεδαρσίοις : see on 269.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 917; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 129; 1891, p. 129

917. πύρπνουν βέλος: see on 359. For the contracted form πύρπνουν see on 852, and Soph. Ant. 224 δύσπνους ἱκάνω. In melic passages only -πνοος is used.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 920; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 129; 1891, p. 129

920. τοῖον: demonstratives at the beginning of a sentence often state the cause or reason of what goes before, in Greek as in Latin. Cp. Soph. Ai. 560 οὔτοι σ' ᾿Ἀχαιῶν, οἶδα, μή τις ὑβρίσῃ . . . τοῖον πυλωρὸν φύλακα Τεῦκρον ἀμφί σοι λείψω.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 921; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 129; 1891, p. 129

921. ἐπ᾿ αὐτὸς αὐτῳ: see on 762.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 922; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 129; 1891, p. 129

922. κεραυνού : κεραυνός, ignea coruscatio; βροντή, fragor caeli tonantis.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 923; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 129; 1891, p. 129

923. βροντῆς ὑπερβάλλοντα: ὑπερ- βάλλειν takes the genitive, as a verb of surpassing, here and Plat. Gorg. 475 ο ἆρα λύπῃ ὑπερβάλλει τὸ ἀδικεῖν τοῦ ἀδικεῖσθαι; also Aristot. Hist. An. ii. 11 πολὺ ὑπερβάλλοντες τῶν περὶ τὰ λοιπὰ ὑπαρχόντων. Cp. the use of ὑπερφέρειν (Soph. O. T. 380 τέχνη τέχνης ὑπερφέρουσα) and ὑπερέχειν

1893, p. 130; 1891, p. 130

(Plat. Gorg. 475 ο οὐκ ἄρα λύπῃ γε ὑπερέχει, following the words quoted above).

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 924; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 130; 1891, p. 130

924 f. θαλασσίαν τρίαιναν : cp. Eur. Ιοη 282 πληγαὶ τριαίνης ποντίου. νόσον: 'ubi Latinis pestis, noxa aut calamitas, ibi Graecis νόσος in usu est' (Schütz). Cp. Soph. Ant. 418 καὶ τότ᾽ ἐξαίφνης χθονός τυφὼς ἀείρας σκηπτόν, οὐράνιον ἄχος, πίμπλησι πε- δίον· . . . μύσαντες δ᾽ εἴχομεν θείαν νό- σον. - According to Pindar Isthm. vii. 60 ff., the sagacious Themis, when Zeus and Poseidon sought the hand of Thetis, announced to the gods, εἵνεκεν πεπρωμένον ἦν φέρτερον γόνον ἂν ἄνακτα πατρὸς τεκεῖν ποντίαν θεόν, ὃς κεραυνοῦ τε κρέσσον ἄλλο βέλος διώ- ξει χερὶ τριόδοντός τ᾽ ἀμαιμακέτου, Δί γε μισγομέναν ἢ Διὸς παρ᾿ ἀδελφεοῖσιν. Aeschylus, for the sake of effect, has retained the part of the prophecy re- lating to Poseidon, although its occa- sion - the competition of Poseidon for Thetis's hand - is absent from his account. One may understand him to mean that Poseidon's domin- ion would perish along with Zeus's.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 926; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 130; 1891, p. 130

926. πταίσας τῷδε πρὸς κακῷ: cp. Sept. 210 νεὼς καμούσης ποντίῳ πρὸς κύματι. ...

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 927; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 130; 1891, p. 130

927. For τὲ καί with a word meaning 'differ' or 'different,' cp. Soph. Ο. C. 808 χωρὶς τό τ᾽ εἰπεῖν πολλὰ καὶ τὰ καίρια, Eur. Alc. 528 χωρὶς τό τ᾽ εἶναι καὶ τὸ μὴ νομίζεται, Xen. Hier. i. 2 πῇ διαφέρει ὁ τυραννικός τε καὶ ὁ ἰδιω- τικὸς βίος. See Elmsley on Soph. l.c.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 928; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 130; 1891, p. 130

928. θήν: this particle is chiefly epic. Krüg. II. § 69, 38. — ἐπιγλωσσᾷ: prophesy ill, utter ominous words; ἐποι- ωνίζῃ κατὰ τοῦ Διὸς & βούλει γενέσθαι αὐτῷ, Schol. So Hesych. ἐπιγλωσσῶ· ἐποιωνίζου διὰ γλώττης, Αἰσχύλος Ἡρα- κλείδαις. Cp. Cho. 1044 μηδ' ἐπιζευχ- θῇς στόμα φήμῃ πονηρᾷ μηδ᾽ ἐπιγλωσσῶ κακά, Ar. Lys. 37 περὶ τῶν ᾿Αθηνῶν δ᾽ οὐκ ἐπιγλωττήσομαι τοιοῦτον οὐδέν.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 929; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 130; 1891, p. 130

929. τελεῖται: may be either fu- ture or present (see on 211). – πρὸς δέ: see on 73.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 931; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 130; 1891, p. 130

931. τῶνδε : τῶν ἐμῶν. -

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 932; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 131; 1891, p. 131

932. ἐκρίπτων: see on 312.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 933; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 131; 1891, p. 131

933. ᾧ θανεῖν οὐ μόρσιμον: the thought recurs 1053; in a different relation 753 and Frg. III. of the Προ- μηθεὺς λυόμενος 23 f.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 934; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 131; 1891, p. 131

934. Ср. 313.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 936; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 131; 1891, p. 131

936. οἱ προσκυνοῦντες τὴν ᾿Αδρά- στειαν : Hesych. ᾿Αδραστία· ἡ Νέμεσις. 'Ad vitandam invidiam Graeci sole- bant dicere προσκυνῶ τὴν Νέμεσιν. Dem. adv. Aristogit. I. p. 495 [xxv. 37] καὶ ᾿Αδράστειαν μὲν ἄνθρωπος ὢν ἔγωγε προσκυνῶ, Plat. Rep. v. 451 & προσ- κυνῶ δὲ ᾿Αδράστειαν, ὦ Γλαύκων, χάριν οὗ μέλλω λέγειν' (Giacomelli). Cp. also Eur. Rhes. 342 ᾿Αδράστεια μὲν ὁ Διὸς παῖς εἴργοι στομάτων φθόνον, 468 σὺν δ᾽ ᾿Αδραστείᾳ λέγω, ξὺν σοὶ στρατεύειν γῆν ἐπ᾿ ᾿Αργείων θέλω καὶ πᾶσαν ἐλθὼν Ἑλλάδ᾽ ἐκπέρσαι δορί, Alciphr. Ep. i. 33 προσκυνῶ δὲ τὴν Νέμεσιν, Soph. Phil. 776 τὸν φθόνον δὲ πρόσκυσον. ...

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 937; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 131; 1891, p. 131

937. σέβου, προσεύχου, θώπτε: cp. 392. – τὸν κρατοῦντ᾽ ἀεί : = τὸν ἀεὶ (for the time being) κρατοῦντα. Cp. Eur. Οr. 889 ὑπὸ τοῖς δυναμένοισιν ὢν ἀεί, Αr. Vesp. 1318 κωμῳδολοιχῶν περὶ τὸν εὖ πράττοντ᾽ ἀεί, Plut. 1026 φάσκων βοηθεῖν τοῖς ἀδικουμένοις ἀεί, Χen. Cyr. viii. 5. 16.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 938; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 131; 1891, p. 131

938. ἔλασσον ἢ μηδέν: cp. Plat. Theaet. 179 e ἧττον αὐτοῖς ἔνι ἢ τὸ μη- δέν. The abstract idea of nothingness is expressed by μηδέν (not οὐδέν) or τὸ μηδέν. Cp. Soph. Αi. 1275 ἤδη τὸ μηδὲν ὄντας, Εl. 1166 δέξαι με τὴν μηδὲν εἰς τὸ μηδέν, Eur. Cycl. 355 ἄλλως νομίζει Ζεὺς τὸ μηδὲν ὢν θεός, Soph. Ai. 1231 ὅτ᾽ οὐδὲν ὢν τοῦ μηδὲν ἀντέστης ὕπερ.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 939; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 131; 1891, p. 131

939. δράτω, κρατείτω: cp. Ag. 1669 πρᾶσσε, πιαίνου μιαίνων τὴν δίκην, ἐπεὶ πάρα, Soph. Ant. 768 δράτω, φρο- νείτω μεῖζον ἢ κατ᾿ ἄνδρ᾿ ἰών.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 940; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 131; 1891, p. 131

940. ἄρξει θεοῖς : see on 49.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 941; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 132; 1891, p. 132

941. ἀλλ᾽ εἰσορῶ γάρ : cp. Eur. Hec. 724 ἀλλ᾽ εἰσορῶ γὰρ τοῦδε δεσπότου δέ- μας ᾿Αγαμέμνονος, τοὐνθένδε σιγῶμεν, φίλαι. - τρόχιν: Hesych., τρόχις· ἄγ- γελος, ἀκόλουθος. Here, however, a contemptuous designation of the di- vine messenger, as διάκονος τοῦ νέου τυράννου. So throughout the following scene Hermes is treated with lofty disdain by Prometheus. The phrase Διὸς τρόχις suffices for the spectators, without mention of the name. τρό- χις furthermore alludes to Hermes's winged shoes, and it is probable that he is swung from above upon the stage, by means of the αἰώρημα (see on 284).

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 944-1039; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 132; 1891, p. 132

944-1039. Second Scene of the Exodos. Prometheus and Hermes. Development of the catas- trophe.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 944; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 132; 1891, p. 132

944. σοφιστήν: see on 62. - τὸν πικρῶς ὑπέρπικρον: see on 328.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 945; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 132; 1891, p. 132

945. Ср. 82. 66

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 948; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 132; 1891, p. 132

948. ἐκπίπτει: see on 171.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 949; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 132; 1891, p. 132

949. μηδὲν αἰνικτηρίως : cp. 610.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 950; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 132; 1891, p. 132

950. αὔθ᾽ ἕκαστα: everything as it really is, = explicitly." Cp. Eur. Phoen. 494 ταῦτ᾽ αὔθ᾽ ἕκαστα, μῆτερ, οὐχὶ περιπλοκὰς λόγων ἀθροίσας, εἶπον, Οr. 1393 σαφῶς λέγ᾽ ἡμῖν αὔθ᾽ ἕκαστα τὰν δόμοις.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 952; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 132; 1891, p. 132

952. τοῖς τοιούτοις : the Schol. wrongly interprets τοῖς μὴ πειθομένοις αὐτῷ. The words are neuter, and refer to the shifts and evasions just mentioned. For τοιούτοις see on 237.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 954; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 132; 1891, p. 132

954. Cp. Eur. Tro. 424 ἡ δεινὸς ὁ λάτρις· τί ποτ᾽ ἔχουσι τοὔνομα κήρυκες; ἓν ἀπέχθημα πάγκοινον βροτοῖς οἱ περὶ τυράννους καὶ πόλεις ὑπηρέται.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 955; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 133; 1891, p. 133

955. νέον κρατεῖτε : see on 35.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 956; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 133; 1891, p. 133

956. πέργαμα: Servius on Verg. Aen. i. 95 propter Pergama quae altissima fuerunt: ex quibus omnia alta aedificia pergama vocantur, sicut Aes- chylus dicit.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 957; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 133; 1891, p. 133

957. δισσοὺς τυράννους : Uranus and Cronus.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 959; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 133; 1891, p. 133

959. αἴσχιστα καὶ τάχιστα: SC, ἐκπίπτοντα. - The assonance is effec- tive; cp. 480,691,891 f., Soph. Ant. 1327 βράχιστα γὰρ κράτιστα τὰν ποσὶν κακά.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 961; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 133; 1891, p. 133

961. πολλοῦ γε καὶ τοῦ παντὸς ἐλλείπω: cp. 1006. πολλοῦ γε δεῖ or πολλοῦ γε καὶ δεῖ (il s'en faut bien) is a common expression.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 962; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 133; 1891, p. 133

962. ἐγκόνει πάλιν: a contemptu- ous expression (cp. τρόχις) for simple ἀναστρέφου.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 963; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 133; 1891, p. 133

963. Cp. Soph. Ο. C. 991 ἓν γάρ μ' ἄμειψαι μοῦνον ὧν σ᾽ ἀνιστορῶ. The attraction οὐδὲν ὧν, very common in Soph. and Eur., occurs in Aeschylus only here and 984 below.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 965; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 133; 1891, p. 133

965. καθώρμισας: cp. Eur. H. F. 1094 δεσμοῖς ναῦς ὅπως ὡρμισμένος πρὸς ἡμιθραύστῳ λαΐνῳ τυκίσματι ἡμαι, Ar. Thesm. 1105 τίν᾽ ὄχθον τόνδ᾽ ὁρῶ καὶ παρθένον θεαῖς ὁμοίαν ναῦν ὅπως ὡρ- μισμένην; The metaphor is further carried out in Frg. III. of Προμηθεὺς λυόμενος, 3 navem ut horri- sono freto noctem paventes timidi adnectunt navitae.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 968; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 133; 1891, p. 133

968 f. οἶμαι: ironical. – τῇδε λα- -

1893, p. 134; 1891, p. 134

τρεύειν πέτρα: see on 463. The ex- pression is here chosen with reference to the next verse (φῦναι Ζηνὶ ἄγγελον). · πέτρα η πατρί: the assonance em- phasizes the contrast.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 970; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 134; 1891, p. 134

970. This verse was preceded by some telling retort to Hermes's taunt λατρεύειν πέτρα.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 972; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 134; 1891, p. 134

972. Cp. 864, Soph. Trach. 819 τὴν δὲ τέρψιν ἣν τὠμῷ δίδωσι πατρί, τήνδ᾽ αὐτὴ λάβοι, Ρhil. 794 ᾿Αγάμεμνον, ὦ Μενέλαε, πῶς ἂν ἀντ᾿ ἐμοῦ τὸν ἴσον χρόνον τρέφοιτε τήνδε τὴν νόσον ;

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 973; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 134; 1891, p. 134

973. καὶ ... δέ: and too. H. 1042 end; Krüger II. § 69, 41, 2. Ср. Eur. Εl. 1117 τρόποι τοιοῦτοι· καὶ σὺ δ᾽ αὐθάδης ἔφυς.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 974; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 134; 1891, p. 134

974. συμφοραῖς: ob calamita- tes tuas. For this use of the causal dative, cp. Cho. 81 δακρύω ματαί- οισι δεσπόταν τύχαις, Εum. 717 ἢ καὶ πατήρ τι σφάλλεται βουλευμάτων πρω- τοκτόνοισι προστροπαῖς Ιξίονος; Eur. Med. 1286 πίτνει δ᾽ ἁ τάλαιν᾽ ἐς ἅλμαν φόνῳ τέκνων δυσσεβεῖ, Heracl. 474 θρά- σος μοι μηδὲν ἐξόδοις ἐμαῖς προσθῆτε.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 975; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 134; 1891, p. 134

975. ἁπλῷ λόγῳ: cp. 46. In Ar. Αν. 1547 Prometheus expresses the same sentiment, μισῶ δ᾽ ἅπαντας τοὺς θεούς, ὡς οἶσθα σύ.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 977; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 134; 1891, p. 134

977. The dialogue becomes sticho- mythic as the heat of the speakers increases. - κλύω : the sense is, "from your speech I perceive that, etc." - μεμηνότα νόσον: like μεμηνότα μανίαν. Krüger II. § 46, 6.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 979; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 135; 1891, p. 135

979. Cp. Frg. 294 κακοὶ γὰρ εὖ πράσσοντες οὐκ ἀνασχετοί.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 980; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 135; 1891, p. 135

980. ὤμοι, τόδε τοὔπος : = " this word ὤμοι." Cp. Pers. 124 ὀᾶ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔπος γυναικοπληθὴς ὅμιλος ἀπύων, Αg. 1334 ' μηκέτ᾽ ἐσέλθῃς᾽ τάδε φωνῶν, Εum. 510 τοῦτ᾽ ἔπος θροούμενος, ἰὼ δίκα. Hermes means that Zeus is not moved by lamentations (cp. 952), but Pro- metheus, in the next verse, takes the statement in a different sense: κἀκεῖ- νος οὖν τῷ χρόνῳ μαθήσεται τὸ στενά- ζειν, Schol.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 982; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 135; 1891, p. 135

982. καὶ μήν: see on 246. - οὔπω : said with reference to the preceding sentiment (ἐκδιδάσκει πάνθ᾽ ὁ χρόνος).

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 983; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 135; 1891, p. 135

983. ὄνθ ὑπηρέτην: cp. 942, 954.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 985; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 135; 1891, p. 135

985. ὀφείλων γε : = εἰ ὤφειλόν γε. 'Ich dich ehren? Wofür?' says Goethe's Prometheus. For the opta- tive with av after εἰ ὤφειλον cp. Isocr. Paneg. 102 εἰ μὲν ἄλλοι τινὲς τῶν αὐτῶν πραγμάτων πραότερον ἐπεμελήθησαν, εἰ- κότως ἂν ἡμῖν ἐπιτιμῷεν. Krüger I. § 54, 12, 7; GMT. 443 b.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 986; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 135; 1891, p. 135

986. δῆθεν : see on 202. – ὡς παῖδ᾽ ὄντα με: cp. Ag. 277 παιδὸς νέας ὡς κάρτ᾽ ἐμωμήσω φρένας, 479 τίς ὧδε παιδ-

1893, p. 136; 1891, p. 136

νὸς ἢ φρενῶν κεκομμένος; Il. xx. 200 Πηλείδη, μὴ δή μ᾽ ἐπέεσσί γε νηπύτιον ὡς ἔλπεο δειδίξεσθαι.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 987; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 136; 1891, p. 136

987. τοῦδε: i.e. παιδός. Cp. Soph. Ant. 910 καὶ παῖς ἀπ᾿ ἄλλου φωτός, εἰ τοῦδ᾽ ἤμπλακον, Eur. Hipp. 914 οὐ μὴν φίλους γε κάτι μᾶλλον ἢ φίλους κρύπτειν δίκαιον.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 992; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 136; 1891, p. 136

992. πρὸς ταῦτα: often used with the imperative to express unalterable resolution or conviction. "I have spoken; do what you will," or "let what will happen." Cp. 915, 1030, 1043, Soph. Ant. 658, Eur. Med. 1358, Hipp. 304, Heracl. 978 etc. — αἰθα- λοῦσσα: cp. Hesiod Theog. 707, αἰ- θαλόεντα κεραυνόν, Eur. Phoen. 183 κεραυνῶν τε φῶς αἰθαλόεν. - For the thought cp. 1043, Il. xv. 115 μὴ νῦν μοι νεμεσήσετ᾽, Ὀλύμπια δώματ᾽ ἔχον- τες, τίσασθαι φόνον υἷος ἰόντ᾽ ἐπὶ νῆας ᾿Ἀχαιῶν, εἴπερ μοι καὶ μοῖρα Διὸς πλη- γέντι κεραυνῷ κεῖσθαι ὁμοῦ νεκύεσσι μεθ᾽ αἵματι καὶ κονίῃσιν, Soph. Phil. 1197 οὐδέποτ᾽ οὐδέποτ᾽, . . . οὐδ᾽ εἰ πυρ- φόρος ἀστεροπητὴς βροντᾶς αὐγαῖς μ᾿ εἶσι φλογίζων, Eur. Phoen. 521 πρὸς ταῦτ᾽ ἴτω μὲν πῦρ, ἴτω δὲ φάσγανα, ζεύγνυσθε δ᾽ ἵππους, πεδία πίμπλαθ᾽ ἁρμάτων, ὡς οὐ παρήσω τῷδ᾽ ἐμὴν τυραν- νίδα, Frg. 688 πίμπρη, κάταιθε σάρκας, ἐμπλήσθητί μου πίνων κελαινὸν αἷμα· πρόσθε γὰρ κάτω γῆς εἶσιν ἄστρα, γῆ δ᾽ ἄνεισ᾽ εἰς αἰθέρα, πρὶν ἐξ ἐμοῦ σοι θῶπ᾿ ἀπαντῆσαι λόγον.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 993; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 136; 1891, p. 136

993. λευκοπτέρῳ: cp. Hdt. iv. 31 οἶκε γὰρ ἡ χιὼν πτεροῖσι, ibid. 7 ὑπὸ πτερῶν κεχυμένων.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 994; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 136; 1891, p. 136

994. Cp. Ar. Pax 320 ὡς κυκάτω καὶ πατείτω πάντα καὶ ταραττέτω. — χθονίοις : see 1082 f. Cp. Frg. 55 τυ- πάνου δ᾽ εἰκὼν ὥσθ᾽ ὑπογαίου βροντῆς φέρεται βαρυταρβής, Soph. Ο. C. 1606 κτύπησε μὲν Ζεὺς χθόνιος, Eur. Hipp. 1201 ἔνθεν τις ἠχώ, χθόνιος ὡς βροντὴ Διός, βαρὺν βρόμον μεθῆκε. - κυκάτω : the subject is he (Zeus); so in 1051 below, after πνεῦμα and κῦμα.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 995; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 136; 1891, p. 136

995. ὥστε καί: (= οὕτως ὥστε καί) implies that the result corresponds in nature with the action which causes it. Cp. Plat. Phaed. 66 b ἀνάγκη ἐκ πάντων τούτων παρίστασθαι δόξαν τοι άνδε τινὰ τοῖς γνησίως φιλοσόφοις ὥστε καὶ πρὸς ἀλλήλους τοιαῦτ᾽ ἄττα λέγειν, Soph. Αi. 1325 τί γάρ σ᾽ ἔδρασεν ὥστε καὶ βλάβην ἔχειν, Eur. Phoen. 1328 οὐκ εἰς τόδ᾽ ἦλθον ὥστε καὶ τάδ'

1893, p. 137; 1891, p. 137

εἰδέναι, Hel. 841 πῶς οὖν θανούμεθ᾽ ὥστε καὶ δόξαν λαβεῖν; For the thought cp. Hor. Carm. iii. 3, 1 iustum et tenacem propositi virum, etc.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 998; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 137; 1891, p. 137

998. Cp. Schiller Wallenstein's Tod IV. 11 Bedenken Sie doch ja wohl was Sie thun.' 'Bedacht ist schon, was zu bedenken ist.'

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 999; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 137; 1891, p. 137

999 f. τόλμησον, τόλμησον ὀρθῶς φρονεῖν : cp. Horace's sapere aude (Epist. i. 2, 40). For the repetition see on 266.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1001; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 137; 1891, p. 137

1001. ὀχλεῖς : absolute, as in Soph. Ο. Τ. 446 παρὼν σύ γ᾽ ἐμποδὼν ὀχλεῖς. – κῦμ᾽ ὅπως : λαλῶν ὡς πρὸς κῦμα ἀναί- σθητον, Schol. Cp. Eur. Med. 28 ὡς δὲ πέτρος ἢ θαλάσσιος κλύδων ἀκούει νουθετουμένη φίλων, Hipp. 304 πρὸς τάδ᾽ αὐθαδεστέρα γίγνου θαλάσσης, Andr. 537 τί με προσπίτνεις ἁλίαν πέ- τραν ἢ κῦμα λιταῖς ὡς ἱκετεύων, Lyco- phr. 1452 εἰς κῦμα κωφὸν βάζω, Philo- dem. Anthol. Pal. v. 107 τοῦτ᾽ ἐβόων αἰεὶ καὶ προύλεγον, ἀλλ᾽ ἴσα πόντῳ Ἰονίῳ μύθων ἔκλυες ἡμετέρων, Ovid. Met. xiii. 804 surdior aequoribus.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1005; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 137; 1891, p. 137

1005. γυναικομίμοις : cp. Soph. Frg. 706 γυναικομίμοις ἐμπρέπεις ἐσθήμασιν, Eur. Bacch. 980 ἐν γυναικομίμῳ στολᾷ, Frg. 185 γυναικομίμῳ διαπρέπεις μορφώ- ματι. · ὑπτιάσμασιν: in entreaty the ancients raised the hands with palms upwards. Cp. the quotation (s.v. ὕπτιος) in Suidas προθυμίᾳ τῇ πάσῃ ἀναπετάσαντες τὰς πύλας ἐδέξαντο ὑπτί- αις χερσὶ τοὺς πολεμίους, Verg. Aen. iii. 176 tendoque supinas ad caelum cum voce manus, Hor. Carm. iii. 23, 1 caelo supinas si tuleris manus. This attitude is seen in the fine statue of the 'praying boy' in the Berlin Museum (Bau- meister, Denkmäler, p. 591, n. 635).

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1006; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 137; 1891, p. 137

1006. τοῦ παντὸς δέω : cp. 961.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1007; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 138; 1891, p. 138

1007. πολλὰ καὶ μάτην: cp. Eum. 144 ἢ πολλὰ δὴ παθοῦσα καὶ μάτην ἐγώ.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1010; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 138; 1891, p. 138

1010. βιάζει : = βίᾳ φέρεις. Cp. Eur. Hipp. 1223 αἳ δ᾽ ἐνδακοῦσαι στόμια πυρι- γενῆ γναθμοῖς βίᾳ φέρουσιν, οὔτι ναυ- κλήρου χερὸς μεταστρέφουσαι, Med. 242 μὴ βίᾳ φέρων ζυγόν, Soph. El. 725.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1011; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 138; 1891, p. 138

1011. σφοδρύνει, ἀσθενεῖ : outward turbulence, but inner powerlessness.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1013; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 138; 1891, p. 138

1013. αὐτὴ καθ' αὑτήν: that is, χωρὶς τοῦ καλῶς φρονεῖν. — οὐδενὸς μεῖ- ζον σθένει : ‘nulla re est validior, i.e. quavis re est infirmior' (Halm). Ex- planation and confirmation of the foregoing ἀσθενεῖ. Cp. Theogn. 411 οὐδενὸς ἀνθρώπων κακίων δοκεῖ εἶναι ἑταῖρος, ᾧ γνώμη θ᾽ ἕπεται, Κύρνε, καὶ ᾧ δύναμις, Thuc. vii. 71 οὐδεμιᾶς δὴ τῶν ξυμπασῶν ἐλάσσων ἔκπληξις, 85 πλεῖ- στος γὰρ δὴ φόνος οὗτος καὶ οὐδενὸς ἐλάσσων τῶν ἐν τῷ Σικελικῷ πολέμῳ τούτῳ, Dem. 1. 27 ἡ τῶν πραγμάτων αἰσχύνη, οὐδεμιᾶς ἐλάττων ζημίας τοῖς γε σώφροσι, Plat. Prot. 335 a εἰ τοῦτο ἐποίουν, οὐδενὸς ἂν βελτίων ἐφαινόμην, Eur. Andr. 726 τἄλλ᾽ ὄντες ἴστε μηδε- νὸς βελτίονες. - For the thought cp. Soph. O. T. 549 εἴ τοι νομίζεις κτῆμα τὴν αὐθαδίαν εἶναί τι τοῦ νοῦ χωρίς, οὐκ ὀρθῶς φρονεῖς.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1014; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 138; 1891, p. 138

1014. σκέψαι δέ: the same formula introduces an argument Soph. O. T. 584 σκέψαι δὲ τοῦτο πρῶτον, Eur. Suppl. 476 σκέψαι δὲ καὶ μὴ τοῖς ἐμοῖς θυμούμενος λόγοισιν ... σφριγῶντ᾽ ἀμεί- ψῃ μύθον. Cp. Soph. Trach. 1077 σκέ- ψαι θ' ὁποίας ταῦτα συμφορᾶς ὕπο πέ πονθα.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1015; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 138; 1891, p. 138

1015. χειμών : cp. 643. For the po- sition of κακῶν see on 458. – τρικυμία : cp. the Latin decima unda, de- cumanus fluctus, Sept. 760 κα- κῶν δ᾽ ὥσπερ θάλασσα κῦμ᾽ ἄγει, τὸ μὲν πίτνον, ἄλλο δ᾽ ἀείρει τρίχαλον, Eur. Hipp. 1213 σὺν κλύδωνι καὶ τρικυμίᾳ, Plat. Rep. 472 α τὼ δύω κύματε ἐκ- φυγόντι τὸ μέγιστον καὶ χαλεπώτατον τῆς τρικυμίας ἐπάγεις.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1016; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 138; 1891, p. 138

1016. ἔπεισ': elision of in the verb-ending -σι is rare. - πρῶτα μέν : answered by simple δέ 1020. Ср. 447. - ὀκρίδα: cp. ὀκριοέσσῃ, 281.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1019; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 139; 1891, p. 139

1019. πετραία ἀγκάλη: cp. Cho. 586 πόντιαι ἀγκάλαι, Ar. Ran. 704 τὴν πόλιν ἔχοντες κυμάτων ἐν ἀγκάλαις, in imitation of Archilochus's verse ψυ- χὰς ἔχοντες κυμάτων ἐν ἀγκάλαις. πετραία... βαστάσει: states what is properly only a circumstance (= ev πετραίᾳ ἀγκάλῃ βασταζόμενον). Pro- metheus is to sink, fetters and all, into the bowels of the earth, encir- cled by the cliff to which he is bound. By this device the poet avoids, at the opening of the Προμηθεὺς λυόμενος, the uninteresting repetition of the bind- ing of Prometheus.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1020; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 139; 1891, p. 139

1020. μακρὸν μήκος : cp. Eur. Or. 72 μακρὸν δὴ μήκος χρόνου. μήκος = spatium, stretch.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1021; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 139; 1891, p. 139

1021. τοί: confirmative, mark well.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1022; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 139; 1891, p. 139

1022. κύων: see on 803.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1023; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 139; 1891, p. 139

1023. διαρταμήσει ... μέγα ῥάκος: cp. below, Frg. III. of Προμηθεὺς λυό- μενος 10 iam tertio me quoque funesto die tristi advolatu aduncis lacerans unguibus Iovis satelles pastu dilaniat fero. - μέγα ῥάκος: gives the result of διαρταμήσει, tear into great shreds, So κελαινόβρωτον below. Observe μέγα before §. § is the only liquid which maintains in post-Homeric poetry both the internal doubling (-pp-) and the force of two conso- nants at the beginning of a word (the after-effect of a dropped initial consonant; ῥάκος = Fράκος, Aeol. βρά- κος). The preceding vowel may also (in the thesis) be short; see 713, 992.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1024; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 139; 1891, p. 139

1024. πανήμερος: not daily (for according to the passage just quoted on 1023, the eagle comes tertio quoque die), but διὰ πάσης τῆς ἡμέρας. Cp. the use of πανῆμαρ, πανη- μέριος in Homer. So Hesiod Theog. 523 καὶ οἱ ἐπ᾿ αἰετὸν ὧρσε τανύπτε- ρον· αὐτὰρ ὅγ᾽ ἦπαρ ἤσθιεν ἀθάνατον· τὸ δ᾽ ἀέξετο ἶσον ἁπάντῃ νυκτὸς, ὅσον πρόπαν ἦμαρ ἔδοι τανυσίπτερος ὄρνις.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1025; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 139; 1891, p. 139

1025. κελαινόβρωτον: τὸ μελαινό- μενον ἐκ τῆς βρώσεως, Schol. Prolep- tic. – ἐκθοινάσεται: see on 61.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1027; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 139; 1891, p. 139

1027. θεῶν τις διάδοχος κτἑ.: this is really fulfilled, for Heracles offers to Zeus the centaur Chiron (θεὸν Χείρωνα, Soph. Trach. 714) as a vol- untary (θελήση) substitute for Pro-

1893, p. 140; 1891, p. 140

metheus. See Introd. p. 12. Here, indeed, Hermes announces the contin- gency as one inconceivable, or hardly to be expected. See on 27.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1029; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 140; 1891, p. 140

1029. ἀμφί: see on 830, and cp. Hom. Hymn ii. 157 Τιτῆνές τε θεοὶ τοὶ ὑπὸ χθονὶ ναιετάοντες Τάρταρον ἀμφὶ μέγαν (somewhere in Tartarus), Eur. Andr. 215 εἰ δ᾽ ἀμφὶ Θρήκην ... τύ- ραννον ἔσχες ἄνδρα (in some part of Thrace). The conception is that of an unknown point inside a given re- gion. This suggests the idea of look- ing "round about" that region.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1030; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 140; 1891, p. 140

1030 f. πεπλασμένος ὁ κόμπος ... ὀρθούμενος : cp. Hdt. vii. 103 οὕτω μὲν ὀρθοῖτ᾽ ἂν ὁ λόγος... εἰ δὲ ... ὅρα μὴ μάτην κόμπος ὁ λόγος οὗτος εἰρημένος ἢ, Thuc. ii. 41 ὡς οὐ λόγων ἐν τῷ πα- ρόντι κόμπος τάδε μᾶλλον ἢ ἔργων ἐστὶν ἀλήθεια, αὐτὴ ἡ δύναμις τῆς πόλεως ση- μαίνει, Soph. Ο. Τ. 828 ἆρ᾽ οὐκ ἀπ᾿ ὠμοῦ ταῦτα δαίμονός τις ἂν κρίνων ἐπ᾿ ἀνδρὶ τῷδ᾽ ἂν ὀρθοίη λόγον; Αί. 354 οἴμ᾽, ὡς ἔοικας ὀρθὰ μαρτυρεῖν ἄγαν. – καὶ λίαν : this frequent combination occurs even in Homer. Od. i. 46 καὶ λίην κεῖνός γε ἐοικότι κεῖται ὀλέθρῳ, also xiii. 393, xv. 155.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1032; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 140; 1891, p. 140

1032. ψευδηγορεῖν: Zeus says, Il. i. 526, οὐ γὰρ ἐμὸν παλινάγρετον οὐδ᾽ ἀπατηλὸν οὐδ᾽ ἀτελεύτητον ὅ τι κεν κε- φαλῇ κατανεύσω.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1035; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 140; 1891, p. 140

1035. ἄμεινον: for the neuter cp. Suppl. 190 κρεῖσσον δὲ πύργου βωμός. G. 138, м. 2 c; Η. 617. - ἡγήσῃ ποτέ: be at length convinced (cp. ποτέ in 999). The negation belongs properly only to αὐθαδίαν εὐβουλίας ἄμεινονv, although μηδέ has influenced the mood of ἡγήσῃ (for ἥγησαι). – For the form of ex- pression, cp. Eur. Cycl. 310 τὸ δ᾽ εὐσε- βὲς τῆς δυσσεβείας ἀνθελοῦ.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1037; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 140; 1891, p. 140

1037. The leader of the chorus reiterates the foregoing sentiment. See on 472.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1040-1093; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 141; 1891, p. 141

1040-1093. The catastrophe. Five anapaestic systems, of which the pair spoken by Prometheus (14 = 14) and the pair spoken by Her- mes (99) correspond in length, while the system of the Coryphaeus forms the mesode.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1040; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 141; 1891, p. 141

1040. εἰδότι μοι: see on 441.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1042; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 141; 1891, p. 141

1042. ἀεικές: refers to the re- proach in 1039 (αἰσχρόν).

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1043; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 141; 1891, p. 141

1043. Ср. 992, Eur. Frg. 910 πρὸς ταῦθ᾽ ὅ τι χρὴ καὶ παλαμάσθω καὶ πᾶν ἐπ᾿ ἐμοὶ τεκταινέσθω· τὸ γὰρ εὖ μετ᾿ ἐμοῦ καὶ τὸ δίκαιον σύμμαχον ἔσται κοὐ μή ποθ᾽ ἁλῶ κακὰ πράσσων.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1044; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 141; 1891, p. 141

1044. πυρὸς ἀμφήκης βόστρυχος: ἡ ἑλικοειδὴς (cp. 1083) τοῦ πυρὸς κατα- φορά, Schol. Cp. Cleanth. Hymn to Zeus 10 ἀμφήκη πυρόεντα ἀεὶ ζώοντα κεραυνόν, Eur. Hipp. 559 βροντᾷ ἀμφι- πύρῳ, Hesych. ἄμφηκες δὲ, ἐξ ἑκατέρου μέρους ἠκονημένον βέλος, ἢ κεραυνὸς ἢ ξίφος. Cp. also Ag. 306 φλογὸς μέγαν πώγωνα, Catull. lxi. 77 viden ut faces splendidas quatiunt comas. ἀμφήκης is an Homeric word.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1045; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 141; 1891, p. 141

1045. σφακέλῳ: σπασμῷ, συντόνῳ κινήσει, Schol. Cp. 878.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1047; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 141; 1891, p. 141

1047. αὐταῖς ῥίζαις: cp. 221 and note.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1049; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 141; 1891, p. 141

1049. συγχώσειεν : συγκαλύψειεν, Schol.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1051; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 141; 1891, p. 141

1051. ῥίψειε : the subject is he (Zeus); so also of θανατώσει below. See on 994.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1052; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 141; 1891, p. 141

1052. Cp. Eur. Hec. 1295 στερρὰ γὰρ ἀνάγκη.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1053; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 141; 1891, p. 141

1053. πάντως οὐ: as in 333. For the thought cp. 933.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1056; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 142; 1891, p. 142

1056 f. τί ἐλλείπει μὴ οὐ παρα- παίειν : what lacks it of wild delusion? ἐλλείπειν contains a negative notion. Cp. 627, Eur. Iph. Α. 41 τῶν ἀπόρων οὐδενὸς ἐνδεῖς μὴ οὐ μαίνεσθαι, Τro. 797 τίνος ἐνδέομεν μὴ οὐ πανσυδίᾳ χωρεῖν ὀλέθρου διὰ παντός, Soph. Ο. Τ. 1232 λείπει μὲν οὐδ᾽ ἃ πρόσθεν ᾔδεμεν τὸ μὴ οὐ βαρύστον᾽ εἶναι. GMT. 815, 2; G. 283, 7 Ν.; H. 1034 b. - For παρα- παίειν cp. 581, and Frg. 320 εἴτ' οὖν σοφιστὴς κᾶλα παραπαίων χέλυν, Ar. Plut. 508 ξυνθιασώτα τοῦ ληρεῖν καὶ παραπαίειν. – εὐχή: the passage 1043- 1052 is meant.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1059; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 142; 1891, p. 142

1059. συγκάμνουσαι: cp. 414.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1062; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 142; 1891, p. 142

1062. ἀτέραμνον: cp. 190.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1065; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 142; 1891, p. 142

1065. παρέσυρας : the proper mean- ing of παρασύρω may be seen from the figure in Ar. Εq. 526 Κρατίνου μεμνη- μένος ὃς πολλῷ ῥεύσας ποτ᾽ ἐπαίνῳ διὰ τῶν ἀφελῶν πεδίων ἔρρει καὶ τῆς στά- σεως παρασύρων ἐφόρει τὰς δρῦς καὶ τὰς πλατάνους καὶ τοὺς ἐχθροὺς προθελύμ- νους. The expression παρασύρειν ἔπος is therefore like αἰάζειν αὐδήν. The verb imparts to ἔπος a strong notion of reproach, "utter an outrageous speech."

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1069; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 142; 1891, p. 142

1069 f. Cp. 685. – ἀπέπτυσα: on this use of the aorist see Krüger II. § 53, 6, 2; GMT. 60; H. 842.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1071-79; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 142; 1891, p. 142

1071-79. Provision is here made for removing the chorus from the

1893, p. 143; 1891, p. 143

orchestra. For them to remount their winged car would impair the effect of the last scene. They sink, at the close, through the ἀναπίεσμα (trap-door) of the orchestra, at the moment when Prometheus disappears by the ἀναπίεσμα of the stage.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1078; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 143; 1891, p. 143

1078 f. δίκτυον ἄτης: cp. Ag. 361 γάγγαμον ἄτης παναλώτου. ἀπέραν- τον: impervious. Cp. Ag. 1382 ἄπειρον ἀμφίβληστρον ὥσπερ ἰχθύων περιστι- χίζω, Εum. 634 ἐν ἀτέρμονι δαιδάλῳ πέπλῳ. – At 1079 Hermes soars aloft and disappears.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1080; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 143; 1891, p. 143

1080. ἔργῳ κοὐκέτι μύθῳ: cр. 336. Stage thunder and lightning the ancients produced by a thunder- machine (βροντεῖον) and a lightning- tower (κεραυνοσκοπεῖον). Skins filled with heavy stones were rolled on copper plates behind the scene, and a revolving contrivance aloft (περίακτος ὑψηλή) emitted flashes of light. The quaking of the earth may have been indicated by the turning of the two περίακτοι. The ancients in such things demanded only hints and sym- bols, not illusions.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1081; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 143; 1891, p. 143

1081. The monometer (see on 97) takes the place of a dimeter; see on 1040.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1082; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 143; 1891, p. 143

1082. βρυχία : Hesych. βρύχιος · ὑποβρύχιος, i.e. under the surface. Cp. Pers. 397 ἔπαισαν ἅλμην βρύχιον. ‘Vo- cabulum βρύχιος eo hic significatu dictum est, quo etiam ὑποβρύχιος in- terdum non id quod in aqua demer- sum est, sed omnino quod est aliqua re obrutum denotat' (Hermann). Ac- cordingly βρυχία ἠχὼ βροντῆς means the same as χθόνια βροντήματα, 994. With the description cp. Hesiod Theog. 705 τόσσος δοῦπος ἔγεντο θεῶν ἔριδι ξυνιόντων· σὺν δ᾽ ἄνεμοί τ᾽ ἔνοσίς τε κονίην ἐσφαράγιζον.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1083; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 143; 1891, p. 143

1083 f. ἕλικες: αἱ ἑλικοειδεῖς (zig- zag) κατὰ τὰ νέφη τῶν ἀστραπῶν κινή- σεις, Schol. Cp. 1044. – ζάπυροι: cp. ζαπληθῆ Pers. 316. – στρόμβοι: He- sych. στρόμβος· δίνος, συστροφὴ ἀνέ- -

1893, p. 144; 1891, p. 144

μου. – κόνῖν : for the quantity, cp. Suppl. 180 ὁρῶ κόνῖν ἄναυδον, Cho. 928 τόνδ᾽ ὄφῖν ἐθρεψάνην, Suppl. 782 κόνις ἄτερθε, Cho. 544 οὕφῖς ἐμοῖσι.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1087; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 144; 1891, p. 144

1087. ἀντίπνουν: as a rule, only the mediae (β, γ, δ) before λ, μ, ν make position in thesis in dramatic poetry. Lengthenings like this in anapaests are found Ar. Av. 216 ἕδρας, 579 ἆγρῶν. – For the contraction see on 917.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1090; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 144; 1891, p. 144

1090. φανερώς: belongs with Διό- θεν, evidently from Zeus and none other. τεύχουσα φόβον stands in a causal re- lation to it.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1091; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 144; 1891, p. 144

1091. ὦ μητρὸς ἐμῆς: ὦ Γἢ ἡ ὦ Θέμις (read & Γῆ Θέμι, see on 210), Schol. In huiusmodi obtestatione eos appellari deos convenit, quorum vis et potestas universam rerum na- turam complectitur, i.e. caelum et terram, quo quidquid usquam testari insigne facinus possit, uno complexu comprehendatur' (Hermann). Cp. Soph. Εl. 86 & φάος ἁγνὸν καὶ γῆς ἰσό- μοιρ᾿ ἀήρ. – σέβας: cp. Eum. 885 ἀλλ᾿ εἰ μὲν ἁγνόν ἐστί σοι Πειθοῦς σέβας.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1092; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 144; 1891, p. 144

1092. φάος εἱλίσσων : cp. Eur. Phoen. 3 "Ήλιε, θοαῖς ἵπποισιν εἱλίσ- σων φλόγα, Theodect. Frg. 10 (р. 805 Nauck) & καλλιφεγγῆ λαμπάδ᾽ εἰλίσ- σων φλογός, Ηλιε. Here φάος is the proper light of the φαεννὸς αἰθήρ.

Two-source OCR draft: unmatched words are bracketed; readings, punctuation, possible marginalia and note boundaries remain unverified. Agreement between OCR sources is not proof of correctness.

Reference placement provisional: local window supported by running Greek. Source note 1093; verify numbering and scope.

1893, p. 144; 1891, p. 144

1093. Prometheus sinks into the depths, with the rock on which he hangs (1019).